Scott Childs (AM) – Northside Baptist Church: Recent Episodes
None
Be Solid and Stable!28 July 2024 AM – Text: 1 Corinthians 15:58 – Topic: FaithfulIntroduction: In my youth, there were times during the winter in the State of Michigan, USA, that the ground was frozen solid, but the temperature raised just enough to rain. The rain instantly froze to the ground making it nearly impossible to walk on. Getting a solid footing and remaining stable was out of the question. Working out in that environment is virtually impossible. All too often, life is like that. Problems, heartaches, stress, and troubles are like rain on slippery frozen ground. Our faith struggles to remain solid and stable, and our service for the Lord suffers.The church at Corinth had been struggling with many slippery issues, one of which was uncertainty about the resurrection. The Apostle Paul wrote a long defence of the resurrection in chapter 15. As he began to wrap up his first letter to the troubled believers, he left them with this challenge. Read 1 Cor 15:58.Transition: In this verse, the Apostle Paul gave them an exhortation and an encouragement from which we too can benefit in times of trials.1. First, Paul gave them three Exhortations.a. He challenged them to become steadfast.1) To be steadfast is to be solid. It describes something that settled or seated. The large olive tree in our front yard is a good example of something that is steadfast. Its roots are long and deep. It is strongly rooted. When the high winds blow, it never budges.2) The Holy Spirit had Paul urge his friends to become, steadfast in their walk with Christ. During the past 20 years, our olive tree has been sinking its roots deep into the soil, growing larger and stronger. Similarly, becoming spiritually steadfast and solid does not happen instantly either; you must work at it day by day.3) In what ought you to be steadfast or solid?a) You need a solid assurance of salvation. If you are not 100% positive that you have repented of your sins and received God’s gift of eternal life through faith in Christ, this is where you must begin. Talk to me!b) You need a solid understanding of future events. In 1 Corinthians 15 Paul proved Christ’s resurrection and assured the believers that they too would one day be resurrected and changed (v.51-53). He assured them that God will give victory over death through faith in Jesus Christ (v.57). This gives solid peace.c) You also need a solid walk with the Lord. When you meet a Christian who is obviously walking with the Lord and who knows his Bible well, he developed that solid walk by spending much time growing in his walk with the Lord. When it comes to Bible study, some claim that reading a chapter a day will keep the devil away. It is not that simple, but that is a start. Bible reading and prayer are not options. They are a requirement for a solid walk with the Lord.d) You need to develop solid convictions. By that I mean you must be committed to obey God in areas of purity, morality, honesty, and sexuality. God takes a firm stand on these topics for our protection. We need solid convictions to stand with God.4) There are many other areas in which we need to become steadfast and solid for the Lord. I challenge you to add to the list.b. He pressed them to become unmovable.1) To be “unmovable” is to be stable. It depicts that which is not moving from place to place. My olive tree is unmovable and stable. Stability increases with stress.2) Spiritual stability comes with practice and time. We see this in Luka as he is learning to walk. His first steps were very wobbly, but each week he becomes more stable.3) If we are not spiritually stable, we will fall for anything.4) As believers our word ought to be unmovable and stable. We must be dependable. Christians ought not to go back on their promises.5) We ought to be unmovable in our church attendance, tithing, giving to missions, witnessing, etc. If you are doing these things to glorify the Lord who saved you, you will remain unmovable and stable even when Melody and I are away. Church is about worshipping the Lord. It is not about entertaining ourselves.c. He urged them to always abound in God’s work.1) Right now, our olive tree is abounding in olives. It is exceedingly fruitful and overflowing. That is exactly what this word means spiritually.2) God wants you and me to overflow in our work for the Lord. The word “always” reminds us that we cannot be lazy. We must always abound in God’s work.3) What is the work of the Lord? Well, what has the Lord given Christians to do? What does the Bible say. What are we to share with others? How are we to act? If married, how are we to treat our spouse? How are we to rear our children? How are children to respond to parental instruction? How are we to treat our enemies? The list goes on and on, but God wants you and me to abound in these duties.Review Paul’s three exhortations.2. Then, Paul gave them three Encouragements.a. He reminded them that they were his beloved brethren.1) If you are a true Christian, you are among the brethren. We are spiritual siblings. We share the common faith in Christ.2) The Corinthian believers were beloved to Paul. He loved them. They were also loved of God. You too are loved. I love you and God loves you.b. He praised their Scriptural knowledge.1) Paul said that the Corinthian believers knew that God would reward faithful service.2) He was praising their Bible knowledge. None of us knows all that could be known about the Bible, but if you have been attending our church for any time, you know a lot more about the Bible than many people do today.3) The better you know the Bible, the easier it will be for you to be steadfast, unmovable, and abounding spiritually.c. He assured them of a future reward.1) Paul assured them that their labour would not be in vain in the Lord.2) This word “labour” describes intense labour united with trouble and toil. Strong’s Dictionary Living a Christian life that is steadfast, unmovable, and abounding in the work of the Lord takes hard work. For some of you, this troublesome labour includes sickness and pain. For others it includes hardships, loneliness, rejection, or burdens. Living a God-honouring Christian life is a labour of love for the Lord.3) Paul assured his readers, including you and me, that our labour for the Lord is not in vain. In other words, we will be resurrected to a new and eternal life. Sin, sickness, and sorrow will be left behind. The Lord will reward all faithful service at the Judgment Seat of Christ. Becoming steadfast or solid will be rewarded. Remaining unmovable or stable in your commitments for Christ will be rewarded. Abounding in the work of the Lord will be worth it all when we see Christ.Conclusion: If every true Christian was as steadfast, unmovable, and abounding in the Lord’s work as my olive tree is in my yard, imagine what an impact they would make on society.With God’s help, you can become as stable and fruitful as my olive tree. To become solid in your walk with the Lord, what changes will you make in your Bible time, in prayer, and in your convictions? To keep yourself spiritually stable be faithful in your church attendance, tithing, witnessing, and living godly letting nothing move you. Seek to be abounding in the work of the Lord. Search the Bible for things God wants you to do and then overflow in those things. It will take work but keep your eye on the goal. All your toilsome labour for the Lord will not be in vain. God will reward you abundantly. It will be worth it all, when we see Jesus.This message has been for Christians. If that does not yet include you, it can if you will place your faith in Christ today. I would be happy to help you.Song: When We See Christ – 149
Preparing for Judgment Day21 July 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 5:9-11 – Topic: Judgment DayIntroduction: It is a fearful time when a person is arrested and is called to stand before a judge. Depending on the accusation, the defendant may be released, fined, imprisoned, or occasionally sentenced to death. However, the Apostle Paul spoke of another coming judgment before God Almighty which is far more dreadful.Transition: In our text, Paul shares with us three things he was doing (and that we must do) to prepare for Judgment Day.The 1st thing Paul was doing to prepare for Judgment Day was that1. He was Striving Ambitiously (v.9).a. He was motivated by the thought of death.1) The word “wherefore” means on account of this. It takes us back to the previous verses where Paul spoke of leaving his tent body and receiving an eternal body. As a believer, he knew that to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord (v.8).2) This motivated him to action. He had one passion, whether he was in the Lord’s presence, or absent while yet in the body. His life was consumed by one main passion.b. He was labouring to be accepted of God.1) The word “labour” literally describes one who strives ambitiously to do something. We all have some jobs that we simply do out of duty. It may be changing nappies, washing the car, pulling weeds, or scrubbing the floor. We also do things that we thoroughly enjoy. In your mind, identify your favourite activity. It was such an activity for which Paul was striving ambitiously.2) He was striving ambitiously to be well-pleasing to God. This is the idea expressed by the word “accepted.” The passion of his life was to please the Lord well in all that he did. How can we be well-pleasing to the Lord?a) Present your body to the Lord and be transformed to Him by renewing your mind (Romans 12:1-2).b) Separate from sinful things and live in righteousness and peace (Romans 14:17-18).c) Test things with the Bible before you speak and do (Ephesians 5:10).d) Obeying parents pleases the Lord (Colossians 3:20).3) Can you honestly say that you are striving ambitiously to please the Lord? Does your passion to please the Lord govern your thoughts, your words, your actions, and even your attitudes? That’s what God wants.4) Many Christians wishfully desire to hear God say, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant.” For Paul, that was not just a wishful desire; he was ambitiously striving to live in such a way that his life might be well-pleasing to the Lord.The 2nd thing Paul was doing to prepare for Judgment Day was that2. He was Remembering Judgment Day (v.10).a. He knew Judgment Day was coming.1) The Bible speaks of several future judgments.a) The Tribulation judgments will judge Israel and the world (Rev 4-18).b) The judgment of the living nations will determine which survivors of the Tribulation will enter the 1,000-year kingdom (Mat. 25).c) The devil and his fallen angels will be judged (Re 20).2) Two future judgments focus on individuals.a) The second will be the Great White Throne Judgment when every unbeliever since Creation will be sentenced to the Lake of fire (Rev 20:11-15). My friend, you do NOT want to face God at that terrible judgment. If you die without repenting of your sin and trusting Christ alone for salvation, you will bow to God on that fateful day with no hope.b) The other judgment of individuals is the one Paul mentions in verse 10. It is the Judgment Seat of Christ, also called the Bema. In the Greek world, the Bema was the high stand at an athletic stadium where the judge sat. He carefully watched the game, rebuked those who cheated, and rewarded those who won. It is at such a Bema that every true Christian will face the Lord God Almighty.b. What is the Judgment Seat of Christ?1) Every Christian will appear before Christ on that day.2) Every Christian will receive from Christ a rebuke or a reward, according to how he or she had lived their Christian life – whether it was good or bad.3) The Bema is not a judgment of sin. The sins of all those present were paid in full by the blood of Christ. No one at the Bema will be sent to hell for their sin.4) However, our selfish, sinful failures will be rebuked; our God-honouring service will be rewarded.5) In 1 Corinthians 3:11-15, Paul alluding to this same Judgment, said that Christians are building their lives one block at a time with deeds represented by gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or stubble. Christ will test our lives with fire. We will be rewarded for that which survives the fire of His judgment. Read the passage.6) Jesus said in (Matthew 12:36) “But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.“7) The New Testament identifies five crowns that Christians may receive on that day.a) Crown Incorruptible self-control (1 Cor. 9:24-27)b) Crown of Rejoicing witnessing (1 Thes. 2:19-20)c) Crown of Righteousness looking for Christ (2 Tim. 4:5-8)d) Crown of Life the Martyr’s Crown (Jas 1:12; Re 2:10)e) Crown of Glory faithful service (1 Peter 5:2-4)8) Anticipate that Judgment Day and live for God’s glory. None of us will want to receive a rebuke from the Lord who died in our place to rescue us from eternal damnation. No Christian will glibly say, “She’ll be right. As long as I get into heaven, that is all that matters.” Anyone who has that attitude is either grossly ignorant of God’s holiness or they are not truly a Christian.The 3rd thing Paul was doing to prepare for Judgment Day was that3. He was Persuading People (v.11).a. Paul knew the terror of the Lord.1) The idea of “terror” is dread of displeasure or fearful reverence.2) Paul knew how dreadful it would be to displease the Lord. He also knew that the Lord deserves our fearful reverence. This motivated Paul to do his best for the Lord.3) Paul also knew how fearful it will be for careless Christians to stand before the Lord on that day. This also motivated him.4) Perhaps, his knowledge of the final Great White Throne Judgment of all unbelievers also stirred terror in his heart. He did not want them to suffer eternally in the lake of fire.b. Motivated by this, he persuaded people.1) To persuade is to induce by words to do something.2) It was Paul’s passion, motivated by his terror of the Lord, to persuade, induce, convince, or sway as many people as he could to prepare for Judgment Day.3) A search of this Greek word in the New Testament reveals that persuading people to turn to Christ was the common practice of this great missionary.4) One of the best ways you can prepare for Judgment Day is to let the terror of the Lord move you to persuade people to follow the Lord.Conclusion: Paul was preparing for Judgment Day, are you? He was striving ambitiously to please the Lord with his life, are you? He was remembering that day. It was on his heart and mind. Is that true of you? Knowing the terror of standing in God’s presence moved him to persuade others. How about you?Judgment day is coming. If you are a Christian, it will be the Bema where you will be rebuked or rewarded for your service to Christ. If you are not a Christian, it will be the Great White Throne where you will be doomed. Now is the time to prepare to meet our God! Do not delay. Tomorrow may be too late.Song: Softly and Tenderly – 246
Scheduled Upgrade14 July 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 5:1-8 – Topic: Rapture, FutureIntroduction: Computer software is often scheduled for upgrades. I have found that not all upgrades are beneficial. Some contain bugs that cause problems. Others change things and require extensive relearning. Many upgrades only remain good for a brief time and then are replaced again with another upgrade. Most of you can relate. Christians are scheduled for a body upgrade which will take place at the Rapture. It will be a far better upgrade than any software upgrade.In 2 Corinthians 4, The Apostle Paul mentioned several actions he was taking to keep a biblical focus during times of persecution and trials. Now in chapter 5, he continues his focus on things that are eternal.Transition: Paul here gives us important information about our scheduled upgrade that ought to be our focus during times of persecution and troubles.1. Paul Described our Body Upgrade (v.1-4)a. Our present body is a tent.1) Being a tentmaker by trade, Paul knew a lot about tents. Thus, he used a tent to describe the human body.2) Paul calls our earthly house a “tabernacle” or tent. Tents were made of cloth woven from goat’s hair or similar materials. In time, this decayed.3) Paul knew that if the Lord did not return first, the earthly tent would dissolve. In other words, it would decay, fall down, or be destroyed. Tents are temporal; they do not last forever. Tents flap in the wind, tear, wear, and leak. Similarly, our tent bodies feel pain, sorrow, and burdens. They get old and wear out.4) While it appears that Paul was looking for the Lord’s return in his lifetime, he knew that “if” his earthly tent were dissolved, that was not the end.5) He knew factually (based on God’s word and character) that God would give him a body upgrade.b. Our eternal body will be a building.1) The word “building” describes something that is built. Compared with a floppy tent, it is a solid structure.2) While some commentators think this is speaking of the mansions in which we will live, the context makes it clear that he is speaking about our bodies.a) Paul compares this building to putting on clothing (v.2-3).b) He goes on to describe the clothing as mortality that is swallowed up of life. The tent is mortal or temporary; the building will be immortal or eternal.c) Turn with me to 1 Corinthians 15:51-54 (read). The word “sleep” speaks of death, not soul sleep. All will be changed. The upgrade will take place in the twinkling of an eye. The upgrade will be immortal. Death will be swallowed up in victory.3) Our body upgrade will not be a floppy temporary tent but a solid permanent building. Presently, our tent body is mortal; then our building body will be immortal. We will live forever.4) Paul said, “for this we groan” (v.2). In this tent, we “groan, being burdened” (v.4). Can you second that? We look forward to our immortal body with no pain and no more sin.5) Our heavenly body upgrade will be awesome!2. God Promised our Body Upgrade (v.5).a. The upgrade was God’s design.1) Look carefully at the first line of verse 5.2) The word “wrought” means to work out, to produce, to accomplish, to preform, or to fashion. It is God who fashioned this amazing body upgrade plan.3) God originally created Adam and Eve with perfect bodies. However, when they sinned, their bodies were corrupted. They began to die. They were plagued by sin, sickness, sorrow, and death.4) Before the fall, God knew that Adam and Eve would sin, and he fashioned the amazing body upgrade that will take place at the Rapture when Christ returns to take all true Christians to heaven.5) Unlike computer upgrades which only last until they are surpassed by something better. This body upgrade designed by God himself is perfect and will last for all eternity.b. The upgrade was confirmed by God.1) What did Paul mean when he said that God has given us the earnest of the Spirit?a) “Earnest” is an old word that is seldom used today. It refers to a down payment.b) It is a pledge or guarantee.2) As God’s assurance to believers that he will truly upgrade our body tent to a body house that will live forever, he has given us the indwelling Holy Spirit. His indwelling presence is a little bit of what is yet to come. What are some of the things the Holy Spirit does for us now?a) He seals every believer, Ephesians 1:13; 4:30.b) He wants every believer to allow him to fill them every day, Ephesians 5:18.c) He convicts of sin, John 16:7-11.d) He teaches believers, John 14:26.e) He comforts believers, John 14:16, 26.f) He guides believers in truth, John 16:13.g) He produces fruit in the believer’s life, Gal. 5:22-23.h) He helps believers pray, Romans 8:26.i) He empowers believers to witness, Acts 1:8.3) God has promised believers a body upgrade, and the indwelling Holy Spirit guarantees that.3. We Should Anticipate our Body Upgrade (v.6-8)a. Now we are at home in our tent bodies.1) While we are at home in this mortal body, we are absent from the Lord. We are not living in God’s presence in heaven.2) Again, Paul says that we walk by faith, not by sight (v.7). We anticipate our body upgrade by faith. God promised it, and we believe it. Yet, we cannot see it. If it was already a reality, we would not have to walk by faith.3) Remember that faith is acting on trusted information. We believe God’s promise of a body upgrade, and thus we walk in that trusted information in faith.b. One day we will be absent from our tent bodies.1) Paul was confident of this fact (v.8).2) He clearly stated that “to be absent from the body” is to be “present with the Lord.”3) The Bible does not teach soul sleep, as some of the cults believe. When a believer dies, his spirit is instantly absent from the body and present with the Lord. That is a comfort when a loved one dies. It is also a comfort as we think of our own death.4) Though the spirit of the believer goes to be with the Lord when death occurs, his body remains behind until the Rapture. Then, it will be raised and changed (1 Corinthians 15:51-55). At that time, his scheduled upgrade will take place.5) The Apostle John wrote these assuring words, (1 John 3:2) “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.“Conclusion: To be absent from the earthly body is to be present with the Lord. The spirits of all believers who are now in God’s presence will receive their body upgrade when Christ returns at the Rapture (see 1Thessalonians 4:13-18). If we are still alive at the Rapture, we will get our upgrade at the same time. Knowing that we have a scheduled upgrade ought to encourage our spirit during troubled times and in the face of death.
If you have not yet repented of your sin and trusted Christ to save you from hell, you do not have a scheduled body upgrade. God offers you all this and much more, but you must humbly repent and receive him to secure it. Trust Him today before it is too late.
Song: When We See Christ – 149
A Biblical Focus7 July 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 4:7-18 – Topic: FocusIntroduction: Years ago, when we lived in PNG, I took a trip deep into the highlands. It was a 1-hour flight by small plane and a 7-hour exhausting hike over the mountains. The local men encouraged me by saying, “The village is just over the mountain.” I had to keep focussed. Life’s trials and burdens can be exhausting as well. The Apostle Paul knew this all too well. Like him, we must keep focussed and press on.Transition: Paul’s example shows us several right actions we can take to help us focus biblically during tough times.To help you focus biblically during tough times,1. Recognise that you are frail and why (v.7)a. You live in an earthen vessel.1) Paul’s treasure was the ministry of sharing the Gospel (v.1-6). This “treasure” is what caused him so many hardships in life as he goes on to expound.2) An earthen vessel is a frail clay pot. Your body is like a frail clay pot. Paul found that his frail clay pot was easily damaged as he shared his treasure with unbelievers.3) Like Paul, our bodies are like frail clay pots. Do you get sick? Do you ever worry? Are you carrying any burdens? Has someone hurt you? If so, you know that you are frail. Your clay pot is easily chipped.b. God allows your frailty for your good.1) The word “that” identifies a reason. Paul’s body was frail “in order that” the power of his message might come from God and not from himself.2) You are frail because God wants you to depend on Him and not on yourself (c.f., 2Co 12:9).To help you focus biblically during tough times,2. Count your blessings (v.8-9)a. You cannot escape the trials of life.1) Look at the four examples Paul gave from his own experience as he preached the Gospel (v.8-9).a) Troubled (pressed together)b) Perplexed (without resources)c) Persecuted (pursued)d) Cast down (put down)2) Yes, you will face trials in life. It may be the result of witnessing for Christ. However, it may be for other issues that come up. Either way, you cannot escape burdens.b. However, you can count your blessings during trials.1) Paul chose to count his blessings.a) Not distressed (cramped)b) Not in despair (utterly in despair, empty)c) Not forsaken (deserted)d) Not destroyed (to perish)2) Every trial has a blessing if we will look for it. That blessing may be that the trial forces you to draw nearer to God. As difficult as it may seem, we must count our blessings when burdened.To help you focus biblically during tough times,3. Remember that you are influencing others (v.10-12)a. Like it or not, others are watching your life.1) In many ways, Paul was bearing in his body the dying of the Lord Jesus. He was suffering hardships because of his ministry for Christ.2) At the same time, Paul wanted the life of Christ to be manifest in his body. He desired that others would see Christ in his life.3) Even when we do not realise it, people are watching our lives. When we are going through burdens, what do others see in us?b. Let them see your new life in Christ.1) With God’s help, you must seek to let your light shine for Christ. Jesus said, (Matthew 5:16) “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.“2) Albert Arsborn’s chorus expresses this truth well. “Let the beauty of Jesus be seen in me, All His wonderful passion and purity: Oh, Thou Spirit divine, All my nature refine Till the beauty of Jesus be seen in me. Let the fruit of the Spirit be seen in me, Grant me grace all sufficient that I may be True and faithful each day, Every step of the way, Pointing souls to the Saviour on Calvary.” Making Melody, p.1193) If others see our long face or observe our frustrated attitude when we are enduring a trial or burden, what kind of testimony are we sharing with them?To help you focus biblically during tough times,4. Ponder resurrection day (v.13-14)a. Life does not end when your body dies.1) Many unbelievers today believe that they will die like a dog and rot like a log and that is the end. God tells us that that is not true.2) Did you know that all humans will one day resurrect from the dead.b. Christ will resurrect your body.1) Jesus said, (John 5:28-29) “Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.“2) What “good” did Jesus have in mind? Is it baptism, communion, kindness, Bible reading, prayer, etc.? No! It is repenting of their sin and trusting Christ alone to save them. As sinners, that is the only good we can do.3) True Christians will be resurrected to eternal life; false Christians and all unbelievers will be resurrected to damnation in hell. Which resurrection will you receive?4) If you are a Christian, pondering your resurrection will help you focus biblically during tough times.To help you focus biblically during tough times,5. Let God renew your spirit day by day (v.16-17)a. Spend quality time with God each day.1) Paul said that focussing on the resurrection and on glorifying God kept him from fainting or quitting.2) He sought to have God renew his inward man day by day. How? He does not say, but likely through spending quality time with the Lord daily.3) You too can have a flourishing relationship with Christ if you will spend quality time with him daily.b. Let God daily renew your attitude (v.17).1) Paul called his affliction light (i.e., a light load).2) He saw it as momentary. How could he say that? Well, it was momentary compared to all eternity. Your trials and mine occupy just a flash of time compared to the countless years of eternity.3) Paul also knew that suffering rightly in this life will work for us a far more exceeding eternal reward.To help you focus biblically during tough times,6. Keep your mind on the unseen eternity (v.18)a. Stop centring your attention on this life.1) We can see clearly the things of this life. Paul primarily had in mind the hardships and burdens of the Christian life. However, other things in life occupy our time and energy like hobbies, earning money, our possessions, and the things we cherish.2) We can’t see any of the things that are promised in eternity like our home in heaven, rewards, souls we have led to Christ, etc. Keeping your mind on these things will keep you going during the difficult times in life.b. Centre your attention on eternity.1) The things you can see are temporal – here today and gone tomorrow.2) The things you can’t see are eternal – they will never end.3) If you are living for things that you will leave behind when you die, you will regret it for all eternity!Conclusion: Review the 6 actions we can take to help us focus biblically during tough times. The Christian life has its share of trials and burdens. If you set your affection on things above and not on things of the earth (Col 3:1-3), you will be a much happier and productive Christian now and for all eternity. Will you be resurrected unto life or unto damnation? If you are not positive, come and talk with me about it today!Song: Burdens Are Lifted – 218
Compassion Like God’s30 June 2024 AM – Text: Jonah 4:1-11 – Topic: MissionsIntroduction: Jonah had just preached one of the greatest revivals in history, yet the opening words in Jonah 4 tell us that he was displeased. God had spared Nineveh. Jonah had not wanted to preach to Nineveh because he knew if they repented God would forgive them. Perhaps he felt that God forgiving such a wicked people would hurt his prophetic reputation. He cared more about his agenda than about lost sinners. He lacked God’s compassion. Sadly, I sometimes see that same lack in myself. Does it ever plague you? If so, what can we do about it.Transition: How can we become more compassionate like God?We will become more compassionate like God if we will1. Embrace God’s Heart (v.2)a. Ponder the heart of God.1) When we lived in the jungle of PNG, we soon learned that the people feared the evil spirits. Sadly, this is true in many cultures of the world. Many gods are terrifying.2) Jonah knew the opposite about the heart of God. He knew that the heart of God was tender. Note his words describing God in verse 2.a) Thou art a gracious God – God was tender and full of grace (unmerited favour).b) And merciful – that is compassionate, forgivingc) Slow to anger – He does not get angry with sinners quickly.d) And of great kindness – full of tender kindnesse) And repentest thee of the evil – This phrase actually means to be made sorry by evil or to be made compassionate for the unhappy.3) Are these good qualities? “Yes!” Are you glad that our God possesses these qualities? “I am!” If our God was not gracious, merciful, slow to anger, kind, and made sorry by evil, we would be in big trouble! It is likely that some of us would not even be alive!4) Jonah knew the compassionate heart of God, but he did not share it. Note his spiteful words to God in verse 2.b. Put on the heart of God.1) Jonah forgot that he was no more worthy of God’s compassion than were the wicked Ninevites. He had a high opinion of himself and a very low opinion of others, especially terrorists like the Ninevites. He longed to see God overthrow the city of Nineveh in some supernatural way. If that happened, Jonah would become a hero in Israel. Since God spared Nineveh, Jonah was angry with God and wished to die (v.3).2) Our world is full of God-haters, terrorists, cruel dictators, abusers, haters of Biblical morality, and Christian-persecutors who are just as difficult to love as were the Ninevites. If we are not careful, we will adopt the same bitter attitude Jonah had.3) To become more compassionate like God, we must put on the heart of God. Jesus said we are to love our enemies. (Matthew 5:44) “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;” That does not mean giving them hugs and kisses. Love is giving yourself to meet the needs of others expecting nothing in return. Later, Jesus said, (Matthew 7:12) “Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.” Do as you want done to you.4) To put on a heart like God’s, we must humble ourselves, obey Scripture and depend on God’s help.We will become more compassionate like God if we will2. Embrace God’s Empathy (v.4-11).a. Put ourselves in the shoes of others.1) God had already prepared a great fish. Now God prepared a gourd, a worm, and the hot east wind to teach Jonah a lesson. Each of these were miracles.a) The gourd or vine grew quickly on the hillside where Jonah sat. It gave shade and coolness to Jonah. This made him very glad (v.6).b) In the morning, the worm God prepared, chewed off the gourd vine, causing it to wither (v.7).c) God then prepared a vehement (i.e., hot, sultry) east wind and the sun beat upon Jonah’s head (v.8). Again, Jonah gets angry. When asked about his anger, note what he said in verse 9.2) God then applied the things he had prepared to Jonah’s situation (v.10). God pointed out to Jonah that he had pity on the gourd that he did not create or cause to grow. God had done it all. It came up in one night and perished in one night. It was all of God’s doing.3) Jonah had more pity for the gourd than he did for the thousands of people in Nineveh. Commentator J.V. McGee made this observation. “May I say to you, it’s ridiculous the gourds that you and I get attached to in this world today. How many people have a “gourd” to which they are giving their time, giving their energy, giving their money, giving everything—and what is it really?” The gourds in our lives are of little or no value when compared with the souls of people.4) Missionary William Carey said, “I’m not afraid of failure; I’m afraid of succeeding at things that don’t matter.”b. Remember, God had mercy on us.1) God had mercy on Jonah. He was born an Israelite. He learned the Word of God. God had called him to preach. God had mercy on him when he ran from God’s call. Jonah was blind to all this and now refused to share in God’s mercy toward Nineveh.2) God had pity on the 120,000 young children and all the animals of Nineveh as well.3) We too must reflect on the mercy God has shown us. If not for God’s mercy, we could be just like the unsavoury sinners around us. We are no better than they are.We will become more compassionate like God if we will3. Embrace God’s Burdena. God longs for all to hear the Gospel.1) God longed for the thousands in Nineveh to hear His Word – that is why he sent Jonah to them.2) Sadly, Jonah did not care about the Ninevites like God did; he cared only about himself.3) How about you? Do you care enough about those around you to share the gospel with them? Do you care enough about those in foreign lands to give to missions? Do you care enough about the untold millions to volunteer to go to the mission field?4) “The gospel is only good news if it gets there in time.” (Carl F.H. Henry)b. God desires for all to be saved.1) The salvation of souls is the heartbeat of God. (1 Timothy 2:4) “Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.” (2 Peter 3:9) “The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.“2) Jonah did not force the Ninevites to believe God and repent, and we cannot force people to believe today either. However, God was pleased to use His Word to convict Ninevite sinners, and he still desires to do that today.3) Henry Martyn, Missionary to India and Persia said, “The spirit of Christ is the spirit of missions. The nearer we get to Him, the more intensely missionary we become.”Conclusion: How much compassion do you have for unbelievers? To become more compassionate like God will you embrace God’s Heart, His Empathy, and His Burden? Is God tugging at your heart to take the Gospel to the untold millions far away? If so, surrender. God may not call you to the mission field, but if you are a Christian, He has called you to share the Gospel with those around you. Will you do it? Pray and ask God to give you a passion for souls. Are you giving and praying for missions like you should? If not, begin today. Time is running out. We need a compassion for the lost like God’s. If you are not yet saved, God is having compassion on you. Come!Song: Give Me a Passion for Souls – 306
God Can Do Anything!23 June 2024 AM – Text: Jonah 3:1-10 – Topic: MissionsIntroduction: God can do anything! (Sing the chorus). Many of us learned that great chorus. We know that in our heads. We read it in the Bible, but do we really believe it? Do we live like we believe that God can do anything?God is not a genie that offers three wishes to a lucky person. He is the Almighty God of the universe, the Creator of all things, the One who spoke every atom into existence. The Prophet Jeremiah said of Him, (Jeremiah 32:17) “Ah Lord GOD! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the earth by thy great power and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too hard for thee:” The Apostle Paul adds to this when he wrote in Ephesians 3:20 that God “… is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us.” Literally, there is nothing that you can think of or ask in prayer that God cannot do.God told Israel in Isaiah 55:8-9, “For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the LORD. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.” We do not always know God’s mind and our desires are not always in line with God’s plans. However, when we pray, do we truly believe that God can answer our prayers? When we pray for an unsaved loved one or friend, we be truly believe that God can save that person? When we pray for a Christian who is not walking in truth, do we believe that God can convict that person and cause him to see the truth? When we pray for the sick, do we truly believe that God is able to heal?How can we strengthen our faith in God’s unlimited abilities? Paul answers that question in (Romans 10:17) “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” Our text this morning is one portion of God’s Word that can help us believe that God can do anything. Turn with me to Jonah 3. (Read)Transition: In this chapter, God identifies three evidences that He can do anything.The first evidence that God can do anything is that1. God used Jonaha. Jonah had been unwilling1) We saw this in Jonah 1. He had rebelled and ran from God.2) In Jonah 2, we learned that while in the fish’s belly, he repented and renewed his vow.3) That alone is amazing. Here was a man so determined not to obey God that he ran in the opposite direction. Yet God put the pressure on and Jonah repented and renewed his vow.4) If God was not able to convict us when we rebel, think of the mess we would all be in.b. Jonah was now willing1) He listened to God this second time (v.1-3). God was still able to use Jonah. What a blessing!2) He rose up and went to Nineveh (v.3). Nineveh and its suburbs were a huge complex. It took three days just to walk around it.3) He preached God’s message to Nineveh (v.4). Picture in your mind this funny-looking preacher, bleached by three days in the fish’s belly, walking through the streets of town shouting out God’s word of coming judgment – “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.”4) His message obviously contained more than just that line. The people knew that it was the God of heaven who threatened to overthrow them. They were convinced that this God was mighty.a) My suspicion is that Jonah’s odd appearance caused people to ask questions. When he explained what God had done to him when he refused to go to Nineveh, this brought fear to the people.b) I think Jonah was a living testimony of God’s ability to do anything. He was a witness to the fearfulness of God.5) If it was not Jonah’s appearance that strengthened his message, then God must have powerfully used something that Jonah said to bring fear to the people.The second evidence that God can do anything is that2. God Convicted Wicked Ninevitesa. God used the preaching of His Word1) The people of Nineveh believed God (v.5). The fact that they “believed God” tells us that Jonah must have preached God’s Word. His message must have included much more than just, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.”2) God powerfully convicted their hearts and they believed. During the early 1700s, the Great Awakening swept England and the USA, and thousands turned from their sinful ways and trusted Christ. There has never been a great revival like that in my lifetime. However, we cannot deny that God is able to do it again. God can do anything!3) They fasted and humbled themselves (v.5). Their response was not just an emotional tickle. They were deeply moved. They fasted and cried for mercy. By putting on sackcloth, they were mourning as if someone had just died – or as if they knew they were about to die.4) Even the king humbled himself (v.6). He too put on mourning clothing and even sat in ashes.5) The king made a decree for his nation (v.7). He ordered that neither man nor beast should eat or drink during their fast. How long? We don’t know?b. The people repented1) They humbled themselves (v.8).2) The turned from their sins (v.8). True repentance is a change of mind about sin, guilt, and that we deserve judgment.3) They sought the Lord’s mercy (v.9). They were hoping that God would repent or change his mind.The third evidence that God can do anything is that3. God Repented of His Planned Judgmenta. God saw their humility and repentance.1) He saw their works or actions (v.10).2) He saw their changed hearts (v.10).b. God repented of the evil.1) To repent is to change the mind.2) It is both amazing and wonderful that man’s humble repentance can change the very mind of almighty God. Though God is holy, He is able to show mercy when sinners repent. This was true in the days of Noah’s flood as well. However, when Noah preached righteousness, only his immediate family repented and believed God. God does not force people to repent and believe.3) God withheld the terrible judgment on Nineveh that their sin had required. He had planned to overthrow the city.a) The Hebrew word for “overthrown” means to turn over and pour out the contents. It is to turn something upside down.b) In other words, they would be destroyed or wiped out. The king understood this to mean that God in his fierce anger would cause them to perish (v.9).4) It is awesome that God can do anything – even change His mind when sinners repent.Conclusion: God can do anything! He was able to use Jonah when he repented. God was able to convict the wicked people of Nineveh. When the people repented of their wickedness, God was also able to repent of the judgment that his holiness demanded. God can do anything!What is there that you need God to do? Have you renewed a vow and now desire for God to use you? If you are humbly willing, He is able! Are you praying for lost people with whom you have shared the Gospel? Keep praying that God will convict them! God is able to save them if they will repent. Are you ready, like the people of Nineveh, to humble yourself before God, repent, and believe God for salvation? God is able to save you if you humbly repent and believe. If you have drifted away from God, God is able to forgive you if you will humbly come back to him. God can do anything!Song: God can do anything!
Broken Vows16 June 2024 AM – Text: Jonah 1:17-2:10 – Topic: RepentanceMelody and I recently celebrated our 44th wedding anniversary. On Saturday, the 7th of June 1980, at 2:00 p.m. before a crowd of relatives and friends, Melody and I vowed to take each other as our wedded spouse from that day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part. Have I always loved and cherished Melody as I vowed? I fear that my love has often come up short. Our wedding vows were formal, but you know, I have made many other less formal vows or promises in my life. I have promised to read the Bible daily, to pray, to memorise scripture, to witness, to serve the Lord, and to be a missionary for the Lord. I have failed to keep some of these vows. Keeping vows can be a real challenge. Can you relate? If you are married, you made vows to your spouse before God. Perhaps you have promised God that you would read the Bible, memorise Bible verses, give to missions, witness for the Lord, break a sinful habit, attend church more faithfully, stop getting angry, pray more fervently, memorise the books of the Bible, or clean up your speech. Perhaps you have even told the Lord that you would become a missionary or preacher. Have you kept your vows? If you are like me, you must say, “Not every one.” When this happens, what are we to do? Does the Bible give us any examples of people who struggled to keep their vows? Yes, the Bible does give us examples. One such example is found in the life of Jonah. Turn with me to the book of Jonah (Isaiah, Jeremiah, … Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, JONAH). Follow along as I read from Jonah 1:17-2:10. What did Jonah do after breaking his vow? He repented and renewed his vow. Now, let’s examine more closely the events that led up to Jonah’s broken vow and its renewal.1. The VowWe read about Jonah’s vow in Jonah 2:9. Look at it carefully.a. God does not tell us when he made his vow.1) Many think that he made his vow in the fish’s belly. That is possible, but the context seems to imply that it was earlier. Scripture records nothing about him making any promises to God while in the fish.2) Many terrified soldiers crouching in their foxhole as the bombs exploded around them prayed foxhole prayers like, “God if you get me out of here alive then I will…”3) I personally don’t think Jonah made his vow in the fish’s belly. I think he made it years earlier. Perhaps as a young man, God spoke to his heart and he vowed to serve the Lord with is life. He may have told the Lord, “I will do anything you want me to do. I will go anywhere you want me to go. I will be anything you want me to be.”4) Jonah had a successful prophetic ministry in Israel (2 Kings 14:25). His prophecies of Israel’s success in recovering lands happened. Things were likely going well for him… that is, until the day that God spoke to him about going to Nineveh (Jonah 1:1-2).5) In my imagination, I can hear God saying to him, “Jonah, you promised to do anything, go anywhere, and be anything that I desired. Well, I want you to go way up north and preach to the wicked people of Nineveh.” That was the critical point for Jonah’s vow. We learned in the first chapter how Jonah ran from the call of God.6) When things are going well, it is easy to make a vow to God. At the start, it is easy to keep it. However, when events turn sour, life gets busy, or we get forgetful, keeping the vow may lose its glamour.b. God held Jonah to his vow.1) When Jonah ran to Joppa and boarded a ship for the far west, he was disobeying God, and I think he was breaking his vow to God. God began chastening him.2) Once the ship was out to sea, God turned up the wind.3) Because Jonah knew that he was disobeying God and that God was chastening him, he told the sailors to throw him into the ocean.4) I think he expected to drown, but God had other plans. Read Jonah 1:17. I believe that God was chastening Jonah both for disobeying and for failing to keep his vow.2. God got Jonah’s attention.a. He was in the belly of the fish for three days.1) Jonah could not escape.2) Swimming in the acids of that great fish and struggling to breathe the air that the fish swallowed must have terrified Jonah.3) Seaweed wrapped about his head (2:5)4) The fish took him to the depths of the sea (2:5-6).b. Jonah had a change of heart.1) He began to pray (2:1).2) Jonah cried to the Lord (2:2).3) He repented (i.e., he had a change of mind). He determined to look again toward God’s holy temple (2:4).4) Jonah remembered the Lord (2:7).5) He promised to sacrifice to the Lord with thanksgiving (2:9).6) Finally, Jonah said, “I will pay that that I have vowed.” At last, Jonah told God that he would renew his vow. Jonah gave in. He humbled himself. He surrendered. He agreed to keep his vow. This is the change for which God had been looking. He wanted Jonah to renew his vow! He did what he promised to do.7) Jonah admitted that salvation is of the LORD. “Salvation” speaks of deliverance. He knew that only God could deliver him from death inside that great fish.3. God spoke to the fish.a. Isn’t that great!1) The fish obeyed God, even when Jonah refused (2:10).2) He sent that fish swimming straight for shore.3) He then made that fish so sick that it vomited Jonah out upon the dry land.4) After three days and three nights burning in the acids of that fish, swimming among the decaying fish and seaweed, and gasping for air, Jonah was again on dry land.5) With all the foul contents of that whale’s stomach, Jonah now lay there on shore and began to regain his senses. He was still alive. God had not killed him.b. God heard Jonah’s renewed vow.1) He had renewed his vow to God. He promised to pay what he had vowed. He was now ready and willing to go to the mission field in obedience to God’s call.2) With his vow renewed, he began making plans for his long trip north to Nineveh.Application: Many people today treat their vows and promises as if they meant nothing at all; however, God takes our vows and promises seriously. Have you made a promise to God that you have failed to keep? I have. Now what?You won’t be swallowed by a great whale, but life may get turbulent. God uses many kinds of storms to get our attention and to remind us of our vows. God did not kill Jonah, he just motivated him to do what he promised. Psalms 86:5, assures us, “For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.” If there is a vow you have failed to keep, claim God’s mercy. Do as Jonah did, pray, repent, renew your vow, and then with God’s help, fulfil it. It will be humbling. It will require submission. It may be difficult, but it is the right thing to do.Perhaps you have promised yourself that one day you will repent of your sins and trust Christ as your Saviour, but so far you have not kept that vow. Renew that vow this morning. Wait no longer. Give your life to Christ today.If you and I will renew our vows and fulfil them, think of the benefits we will enjoy. We will enjoy God’s blessing. We will enjoy His peace. And we will enjoy a fulfilling life. Finally, one day in heaven, God will reward us for doing right.Song: Have Thine Own Way – 388
God’s Compassionate Heart2 June 2024 AM – Text: Jonah 1:1-16 – Topic: MissionsIntroduction: In Romans 15:4 we read, “For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.” The small book of Jonah is one of God’s books for our learning. In it, we learn the story of a man who ran from God’s call, repented, and saw revival.Transition: God has a compassionate heart for all those He has created. This is fleshed out for us in three distinct ways in the first chapter of Jonah.1. God has a compassionate heart for the ungodly.a. Nineveh was a great city. (use map)1) This great city was located on the eastern bank of the Tigris River, 960 kilometres northeast of Jerusalem.2) It was a very ancient city. It was built shortly after the Noahic flood (Gen 10:11), perhaps 1400 years earlier.3) In Jonah’s day, the city was huge. It took three days to travel around the city. This may have included its suburb towns. Jonah 4:11 tells us that it contained 120,000 little children, pointing to a total population of perhaps 600,000. People would not have lived in as tight of quarters as they do in our modern cities.b. Nineveh was a wicked city.1) God tells us in verse 2 that the wickedness of Nineveh came up before Him. This was not the first time God saw the wickedness of man. We read the same in (Genesis 6:5) “And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” Of Sodom the angels said, (Genesis 19:13) “For we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the LORD; and the LORD hath sent us to destroy it.” Many other times, God said similar things. Sin always grieves the heart of God.2) “Nineveh was the capital city of Assyria, a ruthless and warlike people who were enemies of Israel. Nineveh’s destruction would have been seen as a victory for Israel.” https://www.gotquestions.org/Jonah-angry.html3) The ungodly people of Nineveh were among God’s creation, and He cared for them. He had compassion for them. Here in this book, we find the ancient heartbeat of God for foreign missions. He longs for the conversion of sinful people.c. God still cares about the untold millions today.1) Peter reveals this passion of God. (2 Peter 3:9) “The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.“2) Just before leaving earth and returning to heaven, Jesus commissioned His followers. (Mark 16:15) “And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.“3) Christ’s last command is to be our first priority. God is looking for men and women who will surrender their lives to proclaim the Gospel of salvation to the untold millions.4) During the 1800s, Robert Moffat, missionary to Africa said, “I have seen, at different times, the smoke of a thousand villages–villages whose people are without Christ, without God, and without hope in this world.” Years have passed since Moffat said that, but the untold millions have only increased.2. God has a compassionate heart for His people.a. God sent Jonah out of his comfort zone.1) Jonah had a successful prophetic ministry in Israel (2Kings 14:25). He lived in Gath-hepher, just north of Nazareth, between the Sea of Galilee and Mount Carmel. His prophecies of Israel’s success in recovering lands came to pass. Things were likely going well for him.2) However, God called him to leave his comfort zone (v.1-2). God, in His sovereign will, sent Jonah to preach to the people in Nineveh. God’s perfect plan was repulsive to Jonah. Likely, Jonah had heard of the cruelty of that powerful northern neighbour.3) He was to go and cry against Nineveh. He knew in his heart that God’s purpose was not just to warn the city of coming judgment, but to give them an opportunity to repent.4) “As a result of Jonah’s ministry to Assyria, the Assyrian captivity of Israel was postponed some 130 years.” KJB Commentaryb. God sent Jonah to do His perfect will.1) God was not being cruel to Jonah; He was compassionately leading him to higher ground.2) When God calls a person into His service, it is to guide him along the perfect path for his life. We need not fear to follow God’s perfect path; we must only fear stepping off that path.3) The most compassionate thing God can do for you is to lead you along the path He has mapped out for your life.4) Jonah’s life would have been much happier if he had prayed as the Psalmist, “Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness.” (Psalms 143:10).5) A wise preacher said, “The safest place on earth is in the centre of God’s will.”6) Hudson Taylor, missionary to China said, “God uses men who are weak and feeble enough to lean on him.” How about you? Will you lean on God to lead you in the path of His choice?3. God has a compassionate heart for the disobedient.a. When Jonah fled, God could have dropped him.1) Look at those first six words in verse 3. “But Jonah rose up to flee.” He did not like the sounds of God’s call on his life. He got up and ran away in the opposite direction. Many believe that Tarshish was in Spain, on the other end of the Mediterranean Sea.2) God could have struck Jonah with leprosy or with a bolt of lightning, but he didn’t. He was compassionate to him.3) Sadly, Jonah viewed his calling as a sacrifice too great to make. Yes, Jesus said in Luke 9:23, “… If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.” Obviously, to serve the Lord, one cannot serve himself. However, we remember Paul’s words in 1 Corinthians 15:58, “… ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.“4) Ponder these words by David Livingston, Missionary to Africa, “If a commission by an earthly king is considered a honor, how can a commission by a Heavenly King be considered a sacrifice?”b. Discipline was God’s compassionate response.1) Instead of killing Jonah when he ran away, God sent a great storm which threatened to sink his get-away ship.2) It cost him dearly. It cost the ship’s fare, his peace, his testimony, and nearly his life. God’s discipline was an act of compassion.3) God also had compassion on the pagan sailors when he saved their lives, but they lost all their cargo because of Jonah. They worshipped the Lord when the waves ceased.4) God compassionately had Jonah cast into the raging sea, where he had prepared a great fish to swallow him. God’s chastening was not over, but He was being compassionate.5) No faithful Christian worker will stand before God on Judgment Day and regret that he sacrificed to serve the Lord, but many will likely weep because they served themselves.6) C.T. Studd wisely stated, “Only one life, ’twill soon be past; Only what’s done for Christ will last.”Conclusion: God has a compassionate heart for the ungodly. His commission for you and me is to go, give, and pray to reach them. He is compassionate for his people. His call to service will lead them down the best path in life, not to be regretted. God is compassionate for the disobedient. As with Jonah, if we are running from God’s call to serve, God may chasten us to get us to reconsider. Can you hear God’s call this morning? He is calling us to witness, preach, go, give, and pray. Let’s learn from Jonah’s experience.Song: I’ll Go Where You Want – 440
Be Courageous Witnesses26 May 2024 AM – Text: 2Corinthians 4:1-6 – Topic: WitnessingIntroduction: In 2 Corinthians 3, we learned of Paul’s ministry that had changed lives. He was a minister of the New Testament that gives life, that provides righteousness, and that is much more glorious than the Old Testament law that killed and condemned. He referred to that ministry as he began chapter four. Though his witness and preaching were often opposed, he did not faint or lose courage (v.1). Keep that in mind as we read 2 Corinthians 4:1-6.Transition: In these verses, the Apostle Paul reveals three actions he took to remain a courageous witness and not give up. If you have tried to witness for Christ but got discouraged and quit, Paul’s three actions are what you need to get going again.1. Paul Share the Truth Without Compromise (v.1-3).a. He renounced three common compromises.To renounce means to speak out against something.1) He renounced the hidden things of dishonesty. Such hidden things were shameful. He did not stoop to unethical tactics or disgraceful methods. He had an honest testimony.2) He renounced walking in craftiness. Craftiness speaks of that which is cunning, shrewd, or unscrupulous. It is using pragmatism to get people to listen. In other words, the end justifies the means. We see a lot of this today. Some are using social drinking, rock music, worldly dress, and course language to build bridges. Paul refused to do this.3) He renounced handling the Word of God deceitfully. The word translated “handle” actually means to corrupt or to adulterate. In Paul’s context, it was mixing human traditions with the pure word of the gospel. It is watering down the Gospel to make it less offensive. While this may be tempting, it does not produce solid results.b. He revealed the truth.1) Paul’s practice was to make manifest or to reveal the truth. It may not be popular to talk about sin, judgment, and hell, but they are the truth.2) On another occasion, while Paul was sharing the Gospel with the governor, Felix, he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come (Ac 24:25). God’s righteous demands, our lack of self-control, and the certainty of judgment to come were not any more popular in Paul’s day than today, but they are the truth.3) Paul knew that the truth would work in the consciences of men (v.2). On the other hand, he also knew that if he hid the Gospel truth, it would be hid to those who were lost (v.3). If you go to the doctor with a pain in your chest, and he discovers that you have a heart problem, you don’t want him to hide that truth and say, “she’ll be right mate, no worries”! That is not going to help you. You need the truth.4) When you get discouraged and tempted to quit witnessing for the Lord, do as Paul did, renounce all compromise and keep sharing the truth to the lost.2. Paul Sought to Open Blind Eyes (v.4).a. He knew that he was preaching to the blind.1) Those who are “lost” (v.3) are those who believe not the Gospel (v.4). Why do people not believe? One reason is because they are sinners. However, Paul tells us here that another reason is that the god of this world (Satan) has blinded their minds.2) As we witness, we must keep in mind that those listening are lost. They have no hope of eternal life in heaven. Being lost, they have no idea which way to go. We must also keep in mind that they are spiritually blind. The Gospel may be right in front of them, but they cannot see it.a) Satan blinds many with religion. They are taught that baptism, communion, prayer, giving, etc. make them right with God. They are seeking to earn merit with God. Many choked on religion and spit the dummy.b) Others Satan blinds with self-righteousness. “I am a good person.”c) Satan’s lie of evolution has blinded many intelligent minds.d) Today, he is blinding many young people with moral and gender perversions.e) Other of Satan’s blinding tactics are busyness, materialism, pleasure, etc.3) When an unbeliever rejects your witness, remember, they are blind. They need help.b. He knew that only the Gospel could open eyes.1) The light of the glorious Gospel of Christ alone can open their eyes.2) Recently, we noted the commission God gave to Paul in Acts 26:18. HeHHe was, “To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.” How are we to open their eyes? Do what Paul did when witnessing to Felix (above, Acts 24:25). They must see their sinfulness and need of God’s righteousness. This begins when we open our mouth to speak for Christ. Read Romans 10:14. We must rely on the Holy Spirit to convict them as we share the Gospel. Be sure to use Scripture as we witness. Then, we must pray earnestly that God will open their eyes.3) When your witnessing courage is low, with God’s help seek to open blind eyes.3. Paul Proclaimed Christ Jesus the Lord (v.5-6).a. Paul did not preach to promote himself.1) He was not seeking to become known as a great orator, or a captive speaker. His ministry was not about himself. It was about his Saviour.2) Paul could not change the lives of lost sinners, neither forgive their sins, nor give them eternal life. Neither can you or I. instead, we are their servants for Jesus’ sake.3) It is often helpful to share your personal testimony as you witness. Tell how Christ has changed your life. However, never forget that it is not our words that can save; it is the Lord who saves. For this reason,b. Paul preached Christ Jesus the Lord.1) Paul preached about the One and only One who can change lives – Christ Jesus the Lord.2) Who was Christ Jesus the Lord?a) He came to earth as God in human flesh.b) He loves sinners like you and me, but he hates our sin.c) Christ lived a sinless life on earth and then died on a cruel Roman cross as our substitute to pay for our sins.d) He rose from the dead after three days to complete our salvation. (Luke 24:46-47) “And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.” Christ alone can give remission (i.e., forgiveness) of sins.3) Being God, He commanded light to shine out of darkness. This may refer to His original act of calling forth light in Genesis 1:3. Since God shined light in darkness in the physical world, he can also shine his light in our hearts spiritually, giving us the knowledge of his glory (v.6).4) When your courage is lacking, do as Paul did and just tell people what you know about Christ Jesus the Lord.Conclusion: Paul faced opposition when he witnessed. He was tempted, like you and me, to lose heart and courage to witness. When that happens, we must do as he did, share the truth without compromise, seek to open blind eyes, and preach Christ Jesus the Lord.God can use our feeble witness, but he cannot use our silence.Song: Give Me a Passion for Souls – 306
Examine the Character19 May 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 3:1-18 – Topic: CharacterIntroduction: So far in our study of 2 Corinthians, we looked at God’s Comfort, Christian Teammates, Biblical Love, and Conquering Discouragement. In the third chapter, the Apostle Paul describes the character of his ministry, message, and method.Character may be defined as “A characteristic property that defines the apparent individual nature of something.” WordWeb Paul’s ministry was not like those of his day who peddled the Word of God for profit.Transition: Today I want us to examine the character of Paul’s ministry, message, and method. As we look at these, I will highlight several truths that give us eternal hope.1. The Character of Paul’s Ministry (v.1-5) Read.a. Changed lives testified of Paul’s ministry.1) Some had accused Paul of corrupting God’s Word to make a profit from it (2:17). Paul reminded his readers that he needed no reference letter to defend himself. His preaching ministry was written in their hearts for all to read (v.2).2) The Spirit of the living God had written His Word in their hearts (v.3). God had transformed their lives through the Gospel of Christ which Paul had preached. Corinth was a wicked city. Immorality, filth, and crime were rampant. The Corinthian believers had been saved out of that life. When God changes a person’s heart, that person’s life will change. (2 Corinthians 5:17) “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.“3) Our root problem is not our outward faults, sinful habits, sharp tongue, mean spirit, or lustful thoughts. Our root problem is our sinful heart. (Jeremiah 17:9) “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” Jesus said, (Matthew 15:19) “For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:“4) The difference between religion and the biblical Gospel is that religion seeks to change a person from the outside in with rules and regulations, but the biblical Gospel changes a person from the inside out. Once God cleans the heart, outward changes naturally follow.b. Paul’s dependence on God testified of his ministry.1) Paul took no credit for the changed lives in Corinth. He knew that he was not sufficient to change anyone.2) He wisely credited God with the sufficiency.3) In the same way, I cannot change your life. Our church cannot change your life. Only God can reach into the depths of your heart and change you from the inside out. If he has not yet changed your heart through faith in Jesus Christ’s atonement and given you a new life and eternal hope, I urge you to repent of your sin and trust Christ today.We have looked at the character of Paul’s ministry, now let’s look at …2. The Character of Paul’s Message (v.6-11) Read.a. It represented a New Testament of hope.1) Paul said, “God has made us able ministers.” God gave them the sufficiency needed to share the Gospel.2) The message Paul preached was of the New Testament. Our Bible is divided into the Old Testament and the New Testament.a) The OT contains the letter or written record of God’s Laws. The NT contains the spirit or true intention of God’s heart.b) The OT letter kills (it said, Do or Die), but the NT spirit (perhaps speaking of the Holy Spirit) gives life. (Romans 3:20) “Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” (cf., Heb 8:13)b. It replaced the Old Testament of doom.1) In verse 7, the OT is called the ministration (i.e., ministry) of death. The law condemned sin, but it offered no hope for the sinner. It was glorious because it reveals the holy expectations of God. When Moses received it from God, his face glowed (Exodus 34:29). However, the NT ministration (ministry) of the spirit (v.8) is more glorious. Its Gospel transforms repentant sinners and gives them eternal hope.2) The OT law, though glorious, had a ministration (ministry) of condemnation (v.9). It said, “Do or die!” However, the NT is more glorious because it is a ministration (ministry) of righteousness. Faith in Christ transforms lives and makes sinners righteous before God.3) The OT, which is now done away, was glorious in that it was God’s holy expectations, but the NT, which remains eternally, is much more glorious in that it offers repentant sinners Christ’s own righteousness.3. The Character of Paul’s Method (v.12-18) Read.a. He used great plainness of speech.1) Paul refers to his message as “such hope” (v.12).2) With such hope, Paul spoke with great plainness or literally with much confidence or boldness.3) The OT law received from God by Moses was veiled. They could see the rules, but they could not see the means to obeying the rules. Their minds were blinded.4) Paul revealed that the OT veil was done away in Christ. It ceased to exist. The Gospel now allows us to see clearly that only repentance and faith in Christ can cleanse our sin and transform our lives.b. He confidently preached the message of liberty.1) The Jews and many religions today seek to keep God’s law. That is a life of bondage because no one can keep God’s law perfectly, and the law offers no hope.2) When a person turns from the Law to the Lord, the Lord removes the veil from his eyes so that he can see that his only hope is in Jesus Christ (v.16). As we witness to unbelievers that just cannot see their need of Christ, we must strive to open their eyes and pray earnestly to that end. This was the commission which God gave to the Apostle Paul. (Acts 26:18) “To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.“3) It is the Lord who gives liberty (v.17).4) The Gospel of the NT is a message of liberty. It sets a sinner free from the bondage of sin. The message of liberty in Christ is the message desperately needed by people all around us.5) Have you shared the Gospel message of liberty with anyone this week?Conclusion: As we have examined the character of Paul’s ministry, message, and method, we have also noted several truths that can give us eternal hope. The Corinthian believers’ lives had been changed by placing their faith in Christ. They were not trusting in the OT law that kills, condemns, and pronounces death on every sinner who is not sinlessly perfect. They were trusting the NT Gospel through faith in Christ. Paul preached this confidently because it gives liberty to those who are in bondage to sin.If you are trying to be good enough to please God, you will never succeed. God offers you liberty from that bondage through faith in Christ’s death and resurrection. I urge you to receive that today. If you are not sure how, I would be honoured to sit down with my Bible and explain it to you.If you have received it, will you ask God to give you the courage to share it with at least one person this week?Song: Let Jesus Come Into Your Heart – 244
More Blessed than Mary12 May 2024 AM – Text: Luke 11:27-28 – Topic: Mother’s DayIntroduction: Read text. This unnamed woman in the audience was complementing Jesus by blessing His mother, Mary. Years earlier, the angel who told Mary that she would bear the Messiah, told her that she had found favour with God (Lu 1:30). Elizabeth said that Mary was blessed among women (Lu 1:42).Jesus followed this word of praise by telling the crowd how they could be blessed more than His mother Mary. What Jesus was saying by “Yea rather, blessed.” The phrase “Yea rather” comes from a compound word literally meaning truly then indeed. The woman in the company had just blessed Jesus’ mother. Jesus did not deny that she was a blessed woman, but to this he added that since Mary was blessed for giving birth to Jesus, truly then indeed others present who heard and kept His word were more blessed. The word “blessed” refers to possessing God’s favour. It has the idea of being fortunate or well off. It is sometimes translated “happy”. Thus, Jesus was pronouncing God’s favour on a select group of His followers.Transition: Now that we understand what Jesus was saying, let’s look at the two requirements that he gave for being more blessed than Mary.The first requirement for this blessing is to1. Hear the Word of God.a. What did Jesus mean by “the word of God”?1) These were words that came from God. We find the phrase “word(s) of God” no less than 54 times in the Bible and “the word(s) of the LORD” more than 274 times.2) Jesus very likely had the Old Testament scriptures in view, but I do not think that was all He had in mind.3) In the context of His teaching and preaching, I believe He also had His own words in view. Not only was He teaching the Word of God, but being God Himself, the words that He spoke were the Word of God.4) Many today think the Bible is just a book of myths and morals written by humans. Yet, consider the external evidence that this is God’s divine book. Its continuity (66 books penned by 40 authors over 1400 years yet all in harmony), its amazing revelations (ageless past, endless future, minute details, and no contradictions), its publication surpasses all other books, its influence has transformed millions of lives, its superhuman accounts of the unknown and unknowable (heaven, hell, God, angels, etc.), its accurately fulfilled prophecies, the testimony of archaeology and geology, its presentation of unprejudiced facts (sin, failure), etc. This is the Word of God!b. What did Jesus mean by “hear”?1) We hear with our ears. As we listen to preaching, teaching, Bible reading, etc., we hear the Word of God.2) We hear with our minds. For example, we hear God’s Word when we read the Bible or meditate on it.3) We hear with our understanding. If you did not fully understand something you heard, you did not clearly hear it. Unfortunately, the audible sound of the Word of God may reach our ears, but if we do not carefully listen, do not attentively read it, or do not understand it, we may not clearly hear the Word of God. We must pay attention to hear.4) Solomon described this kind of hearing in Proverbs 2:1-5. “My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God.” God wants us to read His word for application not just for information or out of obligation.5) Mothers, on this special day to honour you, God wants to bless you, but you must hear His Word. If you do not have a daily habit of reading the Bible, begin today. If you need help, I can give you several useful tips.6) Jesus agreed that His mother was a blessed woman, but He stated that you too can be blessed even more if you will truly hear the word of God. This equally applies to men and young people as well as to mothers.The second requirement for this blessing is to2. Keep the Word of God.a. The “it” in this phrase obviously speaks of God’s Word.1) The Word of God is God’s mind concerning everything that you need to know to secure eternal life and to live a fruitful and fulfilling life during this lifetime.2) The Word of God describes the origin of man, marriage, sin, accountability, suffering, death, strata layers and fossils, and languages in Genesis 1-11.3) The Word of God lays out God’s plan of redemption for sinners through Christ’s atoning death and resurrection. (John 3:16-17) “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.“4) The Word of God gives us God’s plan for morality, a happy marriage, rearing children, gaining wisdom, the virtuous woman, witnessing, the Christian walk, separation from sin, victory over sin, etc.5) All of this and much more is tucked away in the pages of God’s Word, the Bible. It is your job and mine to find these guidelines and promises by careful and attentive reading and hearing of the Word of God.6) Living life without attentively hearing the Bible is like trying to assemble a complex machine without using the owner’s manual.b. What does it mean to “keep” the Word of God?1) This word had two main meanings.a) It means to watch or guard.b) It also means to keep, observe, or not to violate.c) The second definition fits our text the best.2) We could say that a simple definition of the word “keep” is to obey or to do.3) Jesus made a similar application in his story of the house on a rock. (Luke 6:47-49) “Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like: He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock. But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.“4) The apostle James wrote. (James 1:22) “But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.“5) You may know that exercise will help you stay healthy and fit, but if you do not do it, you get no benefit. The same is true spiritually. Jesus said that to be more blessed than Mary, you must hear God’s Word and keep it or do it. Why do you suppose Jesus said that? Probably because He knew that many listening that day were not doing what God told them to do. You cannot receive the blessing without doing what God said you are to do.Conclusion: The Bible includes many stories about mothers. It gives clear guidelines for rearing children. It outlines your role as a wife. God did not give us His word to overwhelm us, but to show us the way that leads to His blessing. If you depend on the Lord, you can hear and keep God’s word and be blessed by God.Though Jesus spoke this verse to a woman, it applies equally to each of us.If you have not been hearing the Word of God with understanding, make it a priority beginning today. If you have not been applying what you hear obediently, ask God to forgive you and to enable you to change.Song: His Way with Thee – 367
Conquering Discouragement5 May 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 2:12-17 – Topic: DiscouragementIntroduction: Someone wisely noted, “Behind every shadow there’s a light shining.” Author unknown Think about that! Shadows are dark and dreary, but they can only exist because something is blocking the light. Discouragement is like a shadow. It exists because the Devil has gotten between us and God’s light. To conquer discouragement, we must look past the obstruction to the Light.Transition: A careful examination of this passage reveals three facts about discouragement that can enable us to conquer it when it attacks. (use the Map of Asia)The first fact that that can enable us to conquer discouragement is that …1. Christians are not immune to discouragement (v.12-13).a. Titus failed to meet Paul at Troas with news from Corinth.1) Troas was a port city in northeastern Asia. It is the location where God had previously called him to go to Macedonia (Ac 16:8-11). It is also the place where Eutychus fell out of a third story window and died as Paul preached late into the night and raised him back to life (Ac 20:5-10).2) Evidently, Paul had sent Titus to check on the church at Corinth and to meet him in Troas with his findings. We have already noted that Paul was burdened for this troubled church. He had rebuked them in his first letter for many sins, and he longed to hear how they had responded.3) When his plan to find Titus at Troas failed, Paul became discouraged. He had no rest in his spirit. He was deeply troubled. This is a reminder to you and me that even strong, godly Christians can become discouraged. The devil knows that if he can discourage us, he can keep us from effectively serving the Lord.b. Though he had an open door to preach, Paul moved on in hopes to find Titus.1) Paul came to Troas to preach Christ’s Gospel. The Lord opened this door for him. This may mean that the people were eager to listen, that souls were being saved, or simply that he faced no open persecution there.2) Though things were going well at Troas, Paul’s uneasiness did not pass. Thus, he moved on into Macedonia. Perhaps he hoped to find Titus there.3) You and I may find ourselves in similar situations. We may be doing right, serving the Lord, and things are going well, but a dark circumstance continues to trouble our hearts and cause us to be discouraged. Christians are not immune to discouragement.The second fact that that can enable us to conquer discouragement is that …2. We can choose to be thankful during discouragement (v.14)Evidently, as Paul travelled to Macedonia, perhaps through Bible study, meditation and prayer, God enabled him to change his thinking. He looked past the obstruction to God’s light.a. Paul channelled his thoughts to God’s goodness.1) Often, discouragement is the result of unhealthy thoughts. Had Paul been worrying about the Corinthian church or about Titus? Who knows! What we do know is that he changed his thought patterns.2) He began channelling his thoughts to God’s goodness. Many hymns in our hymnbook challenge us to do the same. For example, “Count Your Blessings” 370, “Great is Thy Faithfulness” 40, “Victory in Jesus” 486, and “It is well with my soul” 256.3) Paul took his eyes off his burdens and placed them on the Lord.b. He chose to thank God.1) He was able to then say, “Now thanks be unto God.”2) In his letter to the Thessalonian church, Paul wrote, (1 Thessalonians 5:18) “In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.” He wrote similarly to the church at Ephesus, (Ephesians 5:20) “Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;“3) The best thing you and I can do to conquer discouragement is to begin to thank God for all that He has done for us.The third fact that that can enable us to conquer discouragement is that …3. We need not be discouraged as God causes us to triumph in Christ (v.14-17)a. Christians are in Christ’s victory parade (v.14-15).1) In his mind, Paul compared God’s goodness to him to the “Roman Triumph” of the first century. Peter Pett describes this event for us. “It was a public display in honour of a triumphant general returning from a wholly victorious campaign which had added greatly to the prestige of the Empire. In that glorious procession, led by the highest authorities in Rome, would be found captive prisoners in chains, trophies of war, the priests with their censers of incense, and the general himself in his chariot, resplendently dressed, followed by his victorious troops, and surrounded by the massed and cheering crowds.” Warren Wiersbe adds, “The procession would follow a special route through the city and would end at the Circus Maximus where the helpless captives would entertain the people by fighting with wild beasts.”2) Again, Pett notes, “Paul saw himself as a part of the triumphant procession led by the triumphant God, with himself one of those who swung the censers, the dispensers of incense, giving off a savour which spelled a future life of glory to the General’s army and miserable deaths to the enemy captives.”3) As Christians, we are in God’s victorious army. He has conquered death and Satan. We are privileged to follow along in the parade to His honour and give off the sweet aroma of Christ. In his letter to the Roman Church, Paul wrote, (Romans 8:31) “What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?” (Romans 8:37) “Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.“4) When discouraged, we must look beyond our circumstances and remember that we are on the victory side. Our witness for Christ is like a sweet smell to the Lord and to other believers, but it is the smell of death to unbelievers.b. We are unworthy of such honour (v.16-17)1) At the end of verse 16 Paul asks, “And who is sufficient for these things?” In other words, who is worthy of sharing the sweet aroma of Christ?2) He partially answers this question in verse 17. Unbelievers ought to be able to see that we are not like those who corrupt God’s Word. We are not corrupting God’s word for personal gain.3) The word translated “corrupt” actually means to sell or to peddle. Pedlars travelled around selling their goods. Some pedlars were dishonest to get gain. Paul was not travelling around selling the gospel for personal gain, nor did he distort it. He preached it sincerely and freely because of all that Christ had done for him.4) It is an honour to be on God’s victory side and to share the good news with others. Discouragements are temporary, our victory is eternal. We must focus on the future!Conclusion: If you are feeling discouraged, look carefully at the three facts we uncovered in this passage. Christians are not immune to discouragement. It happens to the best of Christians. We can choose to be thankful during discouragements. Though difficult, with God’s help, we can make that choice. We need not be discouraged because God causes us to triumph. We are on the victory side. The Gospel we are to share smells great to God and to believers, but it smells fearfully bad to those heading for eternal death.How does the Gospel smell to you? If it does not smell sweet and make you thankful, it is likely because you have never truly received it. Will you receive it today?Song: Victory in Jesus – 496
Biblical Love28 April 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 2:1-11 – Topic: LoveIntroduction: The Apostle Paul, after starting the church in Corinth, learned of some serious problems in the church. He wrote 1 Corinthians to address those problems. This helped to resolve some of the problems, but not everyone in the church understood his motives. Here in 2 Corinthians 2:1-11, Paul seeks to correct the misunderstanding by explaining that his motives were based on biblical love.Biblical love or agape love is the sacrificial giving of oneself to meet the needs of another, expecting nothing in return. This love is an action, not a feeling. It is a choice, not a response.Transition: This passage teaches us three important lessons about biblical love, which can help us in our relationships with others.1. Love tenderly confronts sin, 2Co 2:1-4.a. With tears, Paul had urged church discipline.1) He knew that his first letter had caused sorrow in the congregation.2) He had confronted various issues including divisions and jealousy, lawsuits, abuse of the Lord’s Supper, food offered to idols, striving for the best spiritual gifts, marriage during persecution, and the resurrection of believers, but one major issue was that a church member was living in immorality. He told the congregation that they must discipline that member and not fellowship with him that he might see his error and repent.3) Paul now assures them that confronting those issues gave him much affliction and anguish of heart (v.4). He had written the letter with many tears (v.4).4) Any time that you or I must confront sin in another person’s life, it ought to grieve our hearts. We must do so with many prayers and tears.b. Paul did this, not to grieve, but in love.1) Addressing these problems saddened him, and he knew that it grieved them. He was now desired that the next time he visited them, they could all rejoice together.2) He assured them that his motive in writing the first time was not just to cause them to grieve (though he knew that happened). Rather, his motive was that they might know the abundant love he had for them.3) Paul was able to say this because biblical love does not overlook sin, it tenderly confronts it. (Proverbs 27:6) “Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful.” (Hebrews 12:6-8) “For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.“4) Parents who claim that they love their children too much to physically punish them, have been deceived. Letting a child think that sin has no consequences allows him to develop a sinful lifestyle and blinds him to the wickedness of his sin. This will make it more difficult for him to see his sinfulness and need of Christ’s forgiveness, and will ultimately lead him to hell. That is not love! God’s counsel is truly loving. (Proverbs 13:24) “He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes. Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying.“5) Biblical love tenderly confronts sin.2. Love prudently administers punishment, 2Co 2:5-6.a. Paul was not seeking to punish the innocent.1) He assured the congregation that he was not seeking to make all of them grieve, but that only those guilty might grieve.2) He did not want to lay a burden on those who were not guilty.3) When I was in high school, I remember my gym teacher often punished our entire class for the disobedience of one boy. That was unfair. I guess he hoped that the rest of us would shame the offender into doing right. Paul was not trying to do that, and we ought to avoid it as well.b. Punishment accomplished need not continue.1) Paul concluded that when the congregation disciplined the offending man, that was sufficient.2) It appears that the offender had repented and sought forgiveness. When you or I sin, the right and the wise thing for us to do is to admit our guilt, repent, and seek the forgiveness of those we hurt. This is not just saying, “I am sorry.” It is saying, “I was wrong, would you please forgive me.” This calls for the offended person’s response.3) Sadly, many offences never get biblically resolved by forgiveness. Any offence that is just pushed aside, swept under the rug, or dropped has not been properly resolved.4) A person who has been punished for his sin and now wants to rebuild ought not to be shunned by others. Some sins may have consequences that limit the person for life, but he needs to be able to move on and rebuild.5) Paul was saying that love prudently or wisely administers punishment. Doing this will help us as well.3. Love empathetically forgives the repentant, 2Co 2:7-11.a. Paul urged them to forgive and comfort the repentant.1) Presenting the opposite of continual punishment, Paul urged the congregation to forgive the offending man and comfort him. To do this, they must empathise with him. Ask yourself, “How would I feel if I were the offender and others refused to forgive me?”2) He did not want the offender to be swallowed up with undo sorrow or grief.3) We have all done wrong. We know what it is like to be guilty. Whether the sin is a lie, anger, an unkind word, or a crime, guilt is painful. Many people carry a load of guilt because their parent won’t forgive them or their child refuses to forgive them. Some people have not talked to each other for years because neither will forgive. They are disobeying God.4) What did Paul say in verse 8? He begged them to confirm their love toward the repentant sinner.5) Paul assured them that he had also forgiven the offenders (v.10).b. We must forgive lest Satan should get an advantage of us.1) Verse 11 is a very important verse.2) During Bible college, one year I was on the wrestling team. I soon learned that if I let the opponent get the advantage over me by getting on top of me, I was in big trouble. When I was on top, I had the advantage, but when he was on top of me, I was in danger of being pinned and losing the match.3) If you do not forgive someone who has offended you, you are allowing Satan to get an advantage in your life. He gets on top, and you are then in trouble.4) Satan uses many devices or carefully thought plans to trap us.5) God is warning you that if you do not forgive others, you are walking into a trap of Satan. You are allowing him to get advantage over you. When you refuse to forgive, you hurt yourself. Jesus warned of this in (Matthew 6:14-15) “For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.“6) Love empathetically forgives the repentant.Conclusion: This passage teaches us three important lessons about biblical love. 1) Love tenderly confronts sin. 2) Love prudently administers punishment. 3) Love empathetically forgives the repentant. Have you been showing this kind of biblical love to those around you? If not, you need to ask God to forgive you and help you, and then do what needs to be done.If you have done wrong, you must humble yourself, repent, and ask those you hurt to forgive you.If you have not yet trusted Christ to save you, you have offended him by your sin and rejection of him. You need to seek his forgiveness.Song: His Way with Thee – 367
Christian Teammates21 April 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 1:12-24 – Topic: UnityIntroduction: A woman was trying hard to get the tomato sauce out of the bottle. During her struggle, the phone rang so she asked her 4-year-old daughter Amanda to answer the phone. Kids view the world differently sometimes. Literally. She answered the phone obediently, “Hello, this is Amanda. Mommy can’t come to the phone to talk to you right now. She’s hitting the bottle.” atimetolaugh.org, edited slightly for Australia She misunderstood the situation.In our text this morning, some of the Corinthian believers had misunderstood Paul. He had promised to visit “if the Lord will” but then was not able to. They accused him of saying “yes” and then changing it to “no”.Transition: When misunderstandings arise between Christians (as was the case with Paul and the Corinthians), it is important to remember that we are on the same team. For this reason, Paul reminded us of four evidences that all true believers are teammates.The first evidence that believers are teammates is that,1. God is confirming us together in Christ.a. What does the word “stablisheth” mean?1) The Greek words means To make firm or reliable so as to warrant security and inspire confidence, to strengthen. CWSD Things that are firm, reliable, and steadfast do not move. They are sure. We can trust them and depend on them.2) The idea in our text is to confirm.b. What does this word teach us?1) Paul reminded the Corinthian believers that God confirms believers in Christ. He makes them firm. He gives them security. Once you truly repent of your sin and trust Christ to save your soul from hell and give you eternal life, God firmly establishes that. Your name is written in God’s book of life. God adopts you into His family. He calls you His child.2) In his first letter, Paul used the same word, (1 Corinthians 1:8) “Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.“3) Jesus taught this in John 5:24, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.“4) Paul said that God confirmed us together with you in Christ. The apostles and people were on the same team.5) You may know someone who once claimed to be a Christian and who lived like it for a time, but now has turned away. God alone knows whether that person is backslidden or was never truly saved, but all true believers share the same assurance that they are confirmed in Christ. We are on the same spiritual team.The second evidence that believers are teammates is that,2. God anointed us with the Holy Spirit at salvation.a. What does it mean to “anoint”?1) The term means to smear or rub with oil.2) In the Old Testament, men were anointed to set them apart for a particular ministry.3) Jesus quoted Isaiah 61:1-2 and claimed that He was the anointed one who fulfilled that prophecy.4) In Acts 10:38, we read, “How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.“b. How are believers anointed by God?1) God anoints every true believer at salvation when He baptises them in the Holy Spirit. (1 Corinthians 12:13) “For by [literally in] one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.” This equips each one to serve the Lord. It sets them apart as saints for God’s service.2) The Apostle John spoke of this in 1 John 2:27, “But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.“3) Because all believers are anointed by God, this also unifies us as teammates.The third evidence that believers are teammates is that,3. God sealed us with the Holy Spirit at salvation.a. What did Paul mean by “sealed”?1) A seal was a mark.2) How was this seal used in the first century?a) A seal was a mark of ownership. John tells us in his Revelation that an angel will seal 144,000 Israelites to mark them as His and to protect them.b) A seal was a mark of security. Letters were sealed with wax. If the mark was unbroken, the contents were still secure. Thus, the Holy Spirit’s presence in a believer’s life is a mark of security. (Ephesians 4:30) “And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.“c) A seal was a mark of authentication. The seal of a king’s ring pressed into wax or soft clay was his mark of authentication. In like manner, the Holy Spirit is God’s mark of authentication on a believer’s life.b. God has sealed us.1) Every true believer is sealed with the Holy Spirit. (Romans 8:9) “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.“2) This takes place right after one believes. (Ephesians 1:13) “In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise,“3) Being sealed by the Holy Spirit assures the true believer that he belongs to God, his salvation is authentic, he is secure and he cannot lose his salvation.4) Being sealed by the Holy Spirit assures us that we are teammates with other true believers.The fourth evidence that believers are teammates is that,4. God gave us the down payment of the Holy Spirit in our hearts.a. The word “earnest” is an old English word.1) Strong’s Lexicon defines the word as, “money which in purchases is given as a pledge or downpayment that the full amount will subsequently be paid.”2) We still do this today. Often, if you buy a costly item, you must pay a portion at the time of purchase and the rest of the payment at an agreed time. That initial payment is a down payment.b. In what way is the Holy Spirit a down payment?1) At salvation, God gives the repentant believing sinner many things, including cleansing and forgiveness, but one big thing that he gives us is an eternal home with Him. We will one day dwell in the very presence of God.2) Until that glorious day, God gave us a down payment in the person of the Holy Spirit. We cannot yet go to live with God, but God the Holy Spirit comes to live in us. He is God’s down payment, which promises us much more to come.3) Since God gives this down payment of the Spirit in the heart of every Christian, it serves as further evidence that we are on the same team. We are teammates.Conclusion: Some of the Corinth believers were treating Paul as a foe. This grieved him. To help them see that they were on the same team, God had Paul write our text. (Review points). Think on these points.Misunderstandings will take place between Christians because we still live in this sinful world. However, it is important for us to remember that all true believers are spiritual teammates. We may disagree on some issues. We may not be able to work with some who take different stands than we, but if they are true believers (and sometimes that is difficult to determine), they are not our foe.Song: Thank You, Lord – 221
God’s Comfort7 April 2024 AM – Text: 2 Corinthians 1:1-11 – Topic: ComfortIntroduction: Why do bad things happen to good people? That question has been asked countless times. The primary answer is that we live in a sin-cursed world. Bad things like death, pain, sorrow, and loss are the result of sin. God created a perfect world, but Satan tempted Adam and Eve, they disobeyed God, and plunged God’s creation into sin.Jesus Christ, God the Son, took on a human body in order to pay for man’s sin. Additionally, during his earthly sufferings, He experienced the temptations and pains of life so that he can truly comfort us when we suffer.Transition: Paul began 2 Corinthians with three facts about comfort that we need to understand, experience, and apply.1. God is the God of all Comfort (v.3)a. It is comforting that He is the Father of Jesus.1) Jesus is part of the Triune God, one with the Father and the Spirit.2) He understands our trials, not only because he is God, but because Jesus experienced the trials of human life. (Hebrews 4:14-15) “Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.“b. It is comforting that He is the Father of mercies.1) Mercy deals with pity or compassion. The word used expresses empathy with another’s condition. One commentator put it this way, “This term characterizes God’s actions and feelings toward fallen humanity.” Bob Utley2) Our God is the Father of mercy, pity and compassion. (Psalm 86:5) “For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.” (Psalm 86:15) “But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth.“c. It is comforting that He is the source of all comfort.1) The word translated “comfort” has several meanings, but the meaning that fits this context is “to console, to encourage and strengthen by consolation, to comfort”.2) To Israel God said, (Isaiah 66:13) “As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem.“3) Because comfort, empathy, compassion, and pity are qualities native to God’s eternal nature, He is called the God of all comfort. Every genuine, lasting, comfort is sourced in God.2. God is our Comfort (v.4, 8-11)a. Paul testified of God’s comfort (v.4a)1) He prepped his next words with the assurance that God was comforting him in all his tribulations.2) If we are walking close to the Lord, we can say “Amen” to what Paul just said. God does comfort us.a) He prepares us for our trials.b) He encourages us during our trials.c) He sustains us through our trials.d) He enables us to look back and see the times he has led us safely through the valley of the shadow of death. (Psalm 23:4) “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.” Note carefully that David said that the LORD his Shepherd led him through the valley of the shadow of death. In the context, the Shepherd protected His sheep and got them safely through that deep valley with many shadows in which predators would hide. If a shepherd’s sheep always died while going through that valley, he would have no sheep. I know this verse is often used to comfort those who lose loved ones, but I believe it is primarily God’s comfort that He will bring us safely through those times when we are full of fear and despair.3) God often uses His Word to comfort us. Find your comfort in the pages of this Book! God may also use those whom He has comforted to comfort us.b. Paul knew what it was like to be down and in need of comfort (v.8-11).1) Paul reminded the Corinthian believers of the troubles he had faced in Asia. Those troubles had depressed Paul (Read 2Co 1:8-9).2) David Guzik notes, “There are at least five suggestions for this trouble: (1) Fighting with “wild beasts” in Ephesus (1Co. 15:32). (2) Suffering 39 stripes after being brought before a Jewish court (2Co. 11:24). (3) The riot at Ephesus (Act. 19:23-41). (4) A particular persecution shortly before he left for Troas (Act. 20:19; 1Co. 16:9). (5) A recurring physical malady.”3) Paul said that God delivered him and his companions from so great a death (v.10). God continued to deliver. He believed God would deliver yet in the future.4) Later in this book, Paul notes that it comforted him when he heard that the church was doing right. (2 Corinthians 7:6) “Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus.“5) Paul also acknowledged the comfort of knowing that many believers were praying for him (v.11).a) Praying for fellow believers is very important. It is placing ourselves in their shoes during their trials.b) It is also important that we let people know that we are praying for them. That is a great encouragement to them, just as it is to us when someone assures us of their faithful prayers.c) Obviously, we must not tell a person we will pray for them if we do not fully intend to do so.3. God’s Comfort Enables us to Comfort others (v.4-7).a. Those who experience comfort can share comfort.1) Until God brings you through a trying time and gives you His comfort, your comfort for others is limited (v.4).2) Paul said that the sufferings he suffered for the cause of Christ abounded, but likewise the comfort of Christ abounded (v.5). He viewed all of his sufferings as God’s working in him so that he could comfort others (v.6).3) We do not enjoy going through trials, but if we allow our trials to be comforting stepping stones rather than bitter stumbling blocks, we will be able to comfort others when they go through similar heartaches.a) No one can comfort a young mother grieving over a miscarriage like another mother whom God has comforted through her own miscarriage.b) No one can comfort a parent whose child has gone astray like another parent whom God has comforted during a similar experience.c) The most comforting person at a funeral is the one whom God comforted during the loss of their own loved one.d) Empathy is at the core of comfort, and personally experiencing God’s comfort during a heartbreaking burden ought to increase our empathy.4) I believe that often God allows our trials to prepare us to comfort others.b. Paul hoped the same for the Corinthian believers.1) As they partook of sufferings, he was confident that they would experience God’s comfort.2) Are you looking for opportunities to share God’s comfort with those who are burdened? Your words will carry a much stronger impact if you are able to say, “I know what you are going through, I have been there and God brought me through.”Conclusion: If you are needing comfort, our God is a God of comfort. He will comfort you if you let Him. Spend much time in His Word. Once He comforts you, He wants you to share that comfort with others. If you see someone who is down or hurting, share God’s comfort. If you are not positive that the Lord has saved you, comfort begins there. Repent of your sins and trust Christ to save your soul.Song: Burdens Are Lifted – 218
What Can Bring Me to God?31 March 2024 AM – Text: 1 Peter 3:18 – Topic: ResurrectionIntroduction: Right now, as we gather without fear to celebrate the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, many are suffering for their faith in Christ. They may be deprived, tortured, and may face execution for Christ’s sake. Historians record that during the Dark Ages (A.D. 400-1600) about 50 million Christians died for their faith in Christ.Keep this in mind as we read 1 Peter 3:15-18. The Apostle Peter used the sufferings of Christ to encourage suffering believers. As he did, he summarised the true meaning of Easter and answered the question, “What can bring me to God?”Transition: I encourage you to follow along in your Bible as we examine the Gospel message here in 1 Peter 3:18, phrase by phrase.1. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins,a. The sins for which He suffered were not His.1) Jesus Christ is eternal (there was never a time that he did not exist, Joh 1:1). Though divine, he took on human flesh, yet He never sinned, not even once. (2 Corinthians 5:21) “For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” (1 John 3:5) “And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.” (Cf. Heb. 4:15; 1Pe. 2:22)2) Therefore, the sins for which he died were not His.b. The sins for which He suffered were our sins.1) My sins and yours are so evil and offensive to God that they demand eternal damnation (2Thes. 1:8-9).2) Christ came to this earth to die for you and me. (Romans 5:6, 8) “For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. … But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” (Hebrews 9:26) “For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.” (Cf. 1Pe.2:24; Gal. 1:4). We deserve to die on that cross, not Christ. Until this fact convicts our hearts, God cannot save us.3) “A missionary was speaking to a remote tribe of people who had never heard about the life and ministry of Jesus. Seated in the front row, listening intently to all the missionary had to say, was the chief of the tribe. || As the story of Jesus came to its climax and the chief heard how Christ was cruelly crucified, he could restrain himself no longer. He jumped up and cried, ‘Stop! Take Him down from the cross! I belong there, not Him!’ He had grasped the meaning of the gospel; he understood that he was a sinner, and that Christ was the sinless One.” ODB, 2 April 1999c. Christ’s one-time death on the cross paid for all sin.1) O.T. sacrifices were offered daily, weekly, monthly, and on holidays. Those sacrifices were never sufficient. (Hebrews 10:4) “For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.“2) Christ died once to fully pay for every sin. (Hebrews 9:26) “For then must he [Christ] often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.” (Cf. Hebrews 9:28).2. … the just for the unjust,a. Christ is just.1) The word “just” means righteous. Christ, being God, is the only eternally sinless being, yet He loves humans immensely. (2 Peter 3:9) “The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.“2) Jesus’ sinless sacrifice completely paid for my sin and yours. He totally fulfilled God’s holy demands in the law. (Romans 10:4) “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” (Cf. Mat. 5:17).b. We are unjust.1) We are far from just or righteous. We cannot keep God’s law. We are guilty sinners through and through. (Ecclesiastes 7:20) “For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not.” (Romans 3:23) “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;” (Mark 7:21-22) “For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:” (Cf. Jer. 17:9; Rom. 3:10; 2Tim. 3:2-4)2) Being unjust, we deserve eternal damnation in hell. (James 1:14-15) “But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.” (Revelation 21:8) “But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.” (Cf. John 3:16; Romans 6:23).3. … that he might bring us to God,a. We cannot get to God by ourselves.1) We do not just need a boost after we do all that we can do. In ourselves, you and I are helplessly doomed.2) Truthfully, nothing we do will make us worthy. (Ephesians 2:8-9) “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.” (Titus 3:5) “Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;” Salvation is by grace alone.3) We cannot help God save our sinful souls.b. Only Christ can bring us to God.1) The word “bring” means to open the access.2) God’s law demands perfection. Christ, being both eternal and perfect, was able to satisfy the wrath of God and offer sinners eternal life. (Hebrews 9:14) “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” (1 John 2:2) “And he is the propitiation (i.e., satisfactory payment in full) for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.” (Colossians 1:21-22) “And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:“4. … being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit.a. Christ was put to death.1) Christ came to earth for one purpose – to die for humans. (Philippians 2:8) “And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.“2) His excruciating death on the cross was intensified by the tremendous payment required for man’s sin. In some incomprehensible way, He took our eternal hell for us.b. Christ was made alive.1) “Quickened” simply means made alive. He was raised to life by the Spirit (cf. Rom. 8:11; Gal 1:1; Joh. 10:17-18).2) Jesus lives that He might resurrect those who place their faith in Him alone and give them eternal life.Conclusion: In this verse, Peter answered the question, What can bring us to God? He said it is the suffering of Christ for our sins: the death and resurrection of the just for the unjust. There is no other way to avoid hell and to enter God’s presence. He will do this for you if you stop trusting your good deeds, see yourself as a doomed sinner, sincerely repent of your sins, and place your trust in His death and resurrection alone to save your soul. Jesus wants to bring you to God, but He can only do it if you will humbly stop trying and start trusting.Song: Come to the Saviour – 254
The Reconciliation Epistle Requesting Reconciliation24 March 2024 AM – Text: Philemon 1:17-25 – Topic: ReconciliationIntroduction: Dale Carnegie [an American writer] visited Yellowstone Park where he saw a grizzly bear. The huge animal was in the center of a clearing, feeding on some discarded camp food. For several minutes he feasted alone—no other creature dared draw near. After a few moments a skunk walked through the meadow toward the food and took his place next to the grizzly. The bear didn’t object and Carnegie knew why—It would cost the bear too much to get even.You may be able to get even with your enemies, but it does not pay. Why don’t you forgive instead? The skunk and the bear, Ministry127.comTransition: After approaching reconciliation in a kind and gentle manner, and motivating reconciliation with psychological, circumstantial, and spiritual motivation, Paul then made a threefold request for Philemon’s reconciliation. These requests are helpful for us whether we are seeking reconciliation ourselves, or counselling friends to reconcile.1. Paul’s 1st request was, “Receive Onesimus” (v.17).a. Trust me as your partner.1) Here Paul appealed to his personal friendship with Philemon, saying, “If you hold me to be your partner.”2) To get a better feel for the word “partner”, note how it is used elsewhere in Scripture. It is used to describe Peter, James, and John’s partnership as fishermen (Luke 5:10). Paul used it to describe the Gentile’s sacrifices as fellowship with devils (1 Corinthians 10:20). The Corinthian believers were partakers of the sufferings of Christ (2 Corinthians 1:7). It is translated “companions” in Hebrews 10:33. Peter says that because of God’s promises, believers can be partakers of the divine nature (2 Peter 1:4).3) Paul had used several tactics to motivate Philemon to reconcile, but now he reminds him of their partnership. They, as friends and companions, had enjoyed fellowship together. Their friendship centred around Jesus Christ. They were spiritual brothers. This is key to a wholesome friendship. God clearly warns us in 2 Corinthians 6:14, “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?“4) If you and I choose our friends carefully and build our friendships on the Lord, those friendships can last a lifetime and be very helpful. The book of Proverbs has much to say about friendships. For example:a) (Proverbs 13:20) “He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: but a companion of fools shall be destroyed.“b) (Proverbs 18:24) “A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly: and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.“c) (Proverbs 27:17) “Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.“b. Receive him as you would receive me.1) To “receive” is to take to oneself. For reconciliation, rejection must end, and reception must resume.2) As a spiritual friend, Paul asked Philemon to receive Onesimus just as he would receive himself. Paul was asking a lot. We must not forget that Onesimus’ offence was very serious. He deserved severe punishment.3) As a true friend and faithful Christian, Paul was able to ask Philemon to receive him and reconcile.2. Paul’s 2nd request was, “Forgive Onesimus” (v.18-19).a. Anything he owes you, I will repay myself.1) To “forgive” is to let go of a debt.2) To help ease the difficult request to forgive this runaway slave, Paul offered to repay any wrong or property that Onesimus damaged or stole.3) This offer removed any financial setback Philemon may have experienced in the ordeal. Paul was certainly not a man of wealth, but as a hard worker, he knew that he could repay the damage.4) Paul’s willingness to repay is a reminder to us that righting wrongs done is part of the reconciliation process. If a son took his dad’s new car without permission and wrecked it, reconciliation is going to require more than just an apology. Someone must replace the ruined car.5) In Onesimus’ case, Paul offered to pay the bill. In our case, as sinners before Almighty God, Jesus Christ paid our debt in full. We, like Onesimus, need forgiveness.b. Remember that you owe me your own self.1) Once Paul assured his friend Philemon that the debt would be paid in full, he then reminded him of his own debt.2) Was Paul speaking of a time when he had rescued Philemon’s physical life? Probably not! It is more likely that God had used Paul’s preaching and witness to lead Philemon to faith in Jesus Christ. If Paul had not shared the Gospel with him, Philemon would still be without hope and on his way to hell.3) Was there a particular person who was influential in leading you to Christ? Have you thanked them for their part in your salvation? Where would you be today if they had not shared Christ with you?4) Paul hoped that because of Philemon’s spiritual debt to him, that he would be willing to eat the loss and forgive Onesimus.5) Many losses caused by others are emotional or physical rather than financial. The person seeking reconciliation must own up to his sin and seek forgiveness.6) Jesus said that if someone has offended you, it is YOUR duty to speak to that person and seek reconciliation (Matthew 18:15-17). You must be willing to forgive that person. Bitter unwillingness to forgive in your heart will prevent God from forgiving you and will block your effectiveness for God (Matthew 6:14-15).3. Paul’s 3rd request was, “Relieve me!” (v.20-25)a. Paul asked him to relieve his emotional stress.1) Paul was carrying a heavy burden, knowing that Philemon may not forgive and reconcile with Onesimus.2) If you have counselled your child or a friend to reconcile with someone they have offended, you know how emotionally stressful that can be.3) If you are in need of reconciling with someone, that too causes emotional stress.4) Paul (v.20) requested that Philemon let him have joy of him in the Lord and to refresh his bowels (inward feelings) in the Lord. What was he saying? He was saying, “Philemon, if you reconcile with Onesimus, you will cause my heart to joy in the Lord again and my inmost emotions will be at rest again in the Lord.”5) He concluded with a compliment, v.21 (read).6) True reconciliation always results in joy and emotional peace. If you are struggling to reconcile, remember this. Do not listen to the devil’s lies.b. Paul asked him to pray for his own release.1) Paul believed in his heart that he would be released from prison soon. He asked Philemon to pray to that end.2) Confident of this, he asked him to prepare him a lodging or a guest room.3) He then sent greetings from various friends who were with him there in Rome, and closed the letter in a typical first century Christian manner.Conclusion: Paul’s three requests to receive him, forgive him, and relieve me are reminders to us of duties associated with reconciliation. To reconcile, we must replace rejection with reception. We must forgive by resolving bitterness and letting go of wrongs or debts. We must respond obediently to God’s Word so that we can relieve stress in our own heart as well as in the other person.If you are having conflicts with someone, follow this advice today. Yes, it is humbling, but it is relieving. Do it today.If you have not yet repented of your sins and trusted Christ as your Saviour, your greatest need is to reconcile with God. Receive His payment. Seek His forgiveness. Obey His Word.Song: I Surrender All – 394
The Reconciliation Epistle Motivating Reconciliation17 March 2024 AM – Text: Philemon 1:8-16 – Topic: ReconciliationIntroduction: In the business world, people advertise seeking to create need, have sales, use visual and audible appeal, and even stoop to deception to motivate people to buy their goods. Obviously, not all motivation is good.In the book of Philemon, the Apostle Paul sought to motivate Philemon to reconcile with his runaway slave Onesimus. Whether you are helping two people reconcile their differences, or you need to reconcile with someone you have hurt, reconciliation takes motivation.Transition: As the Apostle Paul sought to motivate Philemon to reconcile with his runaway slave, he used three forms of motivation, which we too ought to use to motivate reconciliation with others.The first form of motivation Paul used was:1. Psychological motivation, v.8-9a. Paul chose not to command reconciliation (v.8).1) When Paul said that he might be much bold in Christ to enjoin Philemon, what was he saying? Simply, he was saying that he had much freedom in Christ to enjoin or command Philemon to reconcile.a) Paul was an apostle.b) He may have led Philemon to faith in Christ.c) Either way, he was in a position of leadership over him.2) Paul, however, chose not to command him. He knew that force was a pour motivator. Again, the old adage is true, “A man convinced against his will, is of the same opinion still.”3) God used the same motivation in John 3:16. “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” God, the sovereign of all, could have forced humans to believe, but instead He gave humans a free will to choose.b. Paul appealed to love to motivate reconciliation (v.9).1) Out of love, Paul chose to beg Philemon.2) Out of love, Paul may not have wanted to risk hurting Philemon’s feelings. A gentle request is always easier to accept than a harsh demand. This is true when the boss is speaking, when the teacher is confronting, when your parent is instructing, and when your spouse is wanting something. It is certainly true when seeking to motivate someone to reconcile.3) Paul may have been appealing to Philemon’s love for him as the old saint and prisoner of Jesus Christ. He may have been saying, “If for no other reason, please do what I am asking because of your love for me.”4) The next time you try to motivate a person to reconcile with yourself or with another, use this psychological motivation. Rather than appealing to your authority, appeal to love.The second form of motivation Paul used was:2. Circumstantial motivation, v.10-14a. Onesimus had become dear to Paul (v.10-11).1) We do not know who delivered this brief letter to Philemon, but it seems unlikely that it was Onesimus himself. I suspect that he stood fearfully behind the deliverer as Philemon received the letter and read it.2) This is the only time in the book that Paul mentions Onesimus by name, and as he does, he calls him his son whom he gave birth to in his bonds.3) Obviously, Onesimus was not Paul’s physical son, but he must have led him to the Lord there in prison. The text leaves us with many unanswered questions. Why was Onesimus in Paul’s prison?a) It is unlikely that he too was in prison because at this time Paul was in a hired house chained to a guard.b) Having known Paul previously, did he seek him out to hear him preach or for help?c) We do not know, but evidently, Paul led him to faith in Jesus Christ.4) Though Onesimus had been unprofitable, as a new believer, he was now profitable (having been transformed by the Gospel) to Philemon and to Paul. When a person truly comes to know Christ’s cleansing, he or she becomes a new person from the inside out.b. Paul reluctantly sent Onesimus back (v.12-14).1) Paul sent him back with this request to receive him as one dear to Paul’s heart.2) Paul assured Philemon that he wanted to keep Onesimus with him as a personal minister there in prison. However, knowing that he was the legal property of Philemon, he could not keep him without permission.3) Circumstances had greatly changed since Philemon last saw Onesimus.a) He had fled in rebellion – he now returned in submission.b) He had departed a lost sinner – he now came back as a forgiven saint.c) Paul was not asking for reconciliation without repentance. Onesimus had repented and was willingly returning at the risk of his life. Repentance is key to reconciliation. This is necessary for genuine human reconciliation. When two people hurt each other, to reconcile, they both must admit their guilt and desire to change. Repentance is also necessary for reconciliation with God.4) One of the most difficult things for us to say is, “I was wrong, would you please forgive me.” I believe that many today who claim to be Christians are only fakes because they never truly repented of their sins. God cannot save a person from hell until that person admits with a repentant heart that he is a guilty sinner doomed for hell. A person who is not genuinely grieved by her sin and convicted by the Holy Spirit will not see her need.The third form of motivation Paul used was:3. Spiritual motivation, v.15-16.a. God was at work for good (v.15).1) Paul suggested that God was using the whole incident of Onesimus running away that he might return to his master as a submissive Christian slave.2) He had been away for a season but was now returning to be received as a fellow believer forever.3) God had so transformed Onesimus’ life that he now stood before his master seeking forgiveness, restoration, and reconciliation.b. He is now a brother beloved (v.16).1) He had been a slave, but Paul now classified him as above a slave, a brother beloved.2) Paul assured Philemon that Onesimus was a beloved brother in Christ to him, but then emphasised “how much more” he was a beloved brother to Philemon.3) Paul concluded that this was true both in the flesh and in the Lord. In other words, as a fellow human, he was more than a slave. He was now a loyal servant. Spiritually, he was more than a slave, he was a brother in Christ.4) God had obviously transformed that man’s life when he trusted Christ. If you will repent of your sin and trust Christ to save your soul, He will transform your life as well.Conclusion: To help motivate Philemon to reconcile with his slave, Paul used three forms of motivation. He used psychological motivation (love rather than force). He used circumstantial motivation (highlighting changes that had taken place in Onesimus). He used spiritual motivation (the transformation that Onesimus experienced). These same motivations can help us bring about reconciliation.If you need to reconcile with someone, humble yourself, admit your guilt, and seek forgiveness.If you have not yet been reconciled to God through repentance and faith in Christ’s payment, will you humble yourself and do it today?Song: Have Thine Own Way – 388
The Reconciliation Epistle – Approaching Reconciliation3 March 2024 AM – Text: Philemon 1:1-7 – Topic: ReconciliationIntroduction: The epistle of Philemon is the shortest of Paul’s fourteen letters. Though his letters to Timothy were a bit personal, they instructed him in the ministry. Philemon, on the other hand, is a very personal letter, written to Paul’s friend Philemon. Paul wrote this epistle while a prisoner in Rome, likely about 62 A.D.Several names mentioned in this brief letter are also in the letter to the Colossian church. It is likely that they were written about the same time. Many believe that Philemon lived in Colossae or in a nearby town.I have entitled this book, “The Reconciliation Epistle” because Paul’s purpose was to urge Philemon to reconcile with Onesimus, a servant or slave who had run away. As we will learn, Onesimus met Paul in prison, placed his faith in Jesus Christ, and God transformed him. He now desired to be reconciled to his master.Today, conflicts harm relationships between friends, work colleagues, neighbours, church attendees, children and parents, and spouses. The content of this book gives us several tips on reconciliation which can help to ease the difficult task.Transition: As Paul approached his dear friend, knowing that he was going to address the difficult topic of reconciliation, he approached in a kind and gentle manner.First, we see this kind and gentle manner in1. Paul’s Salutation, v.1-3a. Paul introduced himself and Timothy.1) This is the only Bible book where Paul begins by calling himself a prisoner of Jesus Christ. He did not call himself a prisoner of Rome. He knew that the Lord had allowed him to be in that prison.2) While in prison, Paul wrote his prison epistles, Colossians, Philemon, Ephesians, and Philippians. He was allowed to have visitors and preached the Gospel to them freely (Acts 28:30-31). He also evangelised many in Caesar’s household (Php 4:22).3) Timothy was with him there in prison as his aid.b. Paul addressed Philemon and others.1) He addressed the letter to Philemon and spoke of him as “our dearly beloved, and fellowlabourer.” This assured Philemon of Paul’s love for him and acknowledge his work for the Lord.2) Paul also addressed Apphia and Archippus a fellowsoldier. It is likely that Apphia was Philemon’s wife, and many think Archippus was their son. Some think he may have been a preacher. Either way, he had faced opposition as a soldier of the Lord.3) Grace and peace are typical tender greetings and genuine wishes of believers in the first century.4) Paul began this letter with kind and gentle words. This helped to set the mood for his next comments.Next, we see this kind and gentle manner in2. Paul’s Affirmation, v.4-6a. He assured Philemon of his prayers.1) Instead of jumping directly into the purpose of his writing, Paul takes a gentle approach.2) He assured Philemon that he thanked God for him. He also assured him that he always prayed for him. He assured the congregations in Colossae, Rome, Corinth, and Thessalonica of his prayers as well (Rom 1:8-9; 1Thess 1:2; 2Thess 1:3; Col 1:3; Rom 1:9; 1Cor 1:4). Paul was a man of prayer.3) Any time we approach reconciliation, we must bathe it in much prayer. We need God’s help.b. He commended Philemon.1) Paul commended his love and faith for the Lord and for all saints. These qualities were themes in Paul’s prayer for him.a) Paul knew that he genuinely loved the saints. Love is giving of oneself to meet the needs of another, expecting nothing in return.b) He also had genuine faith in the Lord. This word can refer to receiving God’s offer of forgiveness through trusting Christ. It also describes the Christian doctrine about Christ as a whole. It can even refer to faithfulness in character.2) Paul may have highlighted his love and faith, since Philemon would need these as he read on about the issue at hand.3) Still describing his prayer, Paul continued in v.6. He prayed that the communication or sharing of Philemon’s faith might become effectual (i.e., active, powerful, or effective) by others acknowledging the Christlike good works that were in him.4) This too was causing Philemon to recall that his Christian testimony of sharing his faith was being observed by others.5) Therefore, his love, faith, and sharing would be put to the test when asked to reconcile with his runaway servant. In a kind and gentle manner, Paul was preparing Philemon for the topic he had not yet revealed.6) When we find ourselves in a similar situation of desiring reconciliation, we too ought to approach the other party in a similar kind and gentle manner.7) Paul tells us in (2 Corinthians 5:18) “And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;” In this Gospel context, God has given us as believers the ministry of seeking to reconcile sinners to God through faith in Jesus Christ. Even in this sort of reconciliation, a kind and gentle manner will make much better headway than a harsh, attacking approach. A person who has been attacked or put down is generally not in the mood for reconciliation with God. Yes, we must share the Gospel clearly and call for repentance, but we must be kind and gentle.Finally, we see this kind and gentle manner in3. Paul’s Commendation, v.7a. He rejoiced and took comfort in Philemon’s love.1) Paul felt great joy or abundant thanks to God when he pondered Philemon’s love for the Lord and for all the saints.2) Philemon’s love was also a consolation (i.e., comfort, encouragement, or refreshment) to Paul.3) Paul wisely shared this thanks and comfort which he felt. In his heart, Paul believed that Philemon’s love for God and all the saints would cause him to be willing to reconcile with his runaway servant.4) While the description of his prayers was sincere, likely, Paul included these reminders to help soften Philemon’s heart.b. He praised Philemon’s compassion.1) When Paul spoke of bowels, he was speaking of one’s inner emotions or feelings. We might call it the feelings of our hearts.2) Evidently, Paul had heard that the saints who affiliated with Philemon had had their innermost emotions refreshed (i.e., calmed, quieted, or strengthened) by his conduct. Paul praised this.3) Once again, Paul called him “brother”, an endearing term (c.f., Phm 1:1).Conclusion: As Paul approached the topic of reconciliation, he did so in a kind and gentle manner. The things he said were true and spoken from a sincere heart, but they were chosen to encourage and calm Philemon’s heart in preparation for reconciliation.Here is the take home for you and me. When seeking reconciliation with a person, always begin the conversation in a kind and gentle manner. Commend them for their qualities and assure them of your prayers. Be sincere and loving.When seeking to reconcile a sinner to God through faith in Christ, gently seek to reach his heart. An unknown author said, “A man convinced against his will, Is of the same opinion still.” True reconciliation results from a change of heart.Song: Teach Me Thy Way, O Lord – 337
When Sleep is Fatal25 February 2024 AM – Text: 1 Peter 5:8-9 – Topic: SatanIntroduction: Read 1 Peter 5:1-9. Peter addressed this section particularly to elders or pastors. Pastors are to be shepherds, protecting their flock from danger. However, verses 5-9 also have a personal application for every Christian. In verses 8-9, Peter gives commands concerning our enemy, the devil. He and his countless demons are constantly trying to defeat us. Peter describes Satan as a roaring lion. Of that lion, Albert Barnes states, “The lion here is not the crouching lion – the lion stealthfully creeping toward his foe – but it is the raging monarch of the woods, who by his terrible roar would intimidate all so that they might become an easy prey.” The devil is prowling around us, seeking to swallow us down. In Job 1:7, we read that Satan was “going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.” Note Jesus’ words to Peter in Luke 22:31, “And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:” Paul warned that Satan uses wiles or cunning tactics, often deceitful, to get us to fall (Eph 6:11). Revelation 12:9 describes our enemy as the great dragon, the old serpent, the devil, and Satan, who deceives the whole world. Satan is not particular HOW he gets a Christian weak so that he can pounce on him. He will use any cunning tactic possible. He may feed your pride to keep you from humbly submitting to God. Your tongue may be his tool to get you to hurt others or to harm your Christian testimony. He uses lustful Internet or TV to lure you into ungodly thoughts and actions. Poorly chosen friends are another of his tools to lead you astray. He will use your busy schedule to keep you from Bible study, prayer, witnessing, and church. Stubborn children act as his tool to rouse parents to anger. He delights in using stress in relationships to cause Christians to act in ungodly ways. You get the picture. You can personally customise the list and add to it. Satan is after us! For sheep in a paddock where lions roamed, there was constant danger. Both shepherd and sheep had to be alert. To fall asleep would likely be fatal.Transition: In our text this morning, Peter gives us three commands, that when obeyed, will help to protect us from Satan’s attacks.1. We must be Sober.a. What does it mean to be sober?1) As with many English words, this Greek word as a variety of definitions.a) It is to be sober, to be calm and collected in spirit and to be sensible, or discreet. Thayer, Mickelsonb) It is to be temperate, dispassionate, or circumspect. Thayerc) TDNT states that it is “the opposite of every kind of fuzziness… and refers to the self-control and clarity of mind that are needed in the service of God.”2) The overall meaning then is to have a clear mind that is alert and sensible. To do so was to be ready.3) When we lived in PNG, I remember a hike that I took through the thick jungle leading back to a remote village. I must admit that I was nervous about snakes. I was accompanied by several nationals and my co-worker, Jerry. As we walked, Jerry told stories about hikers in a South American jungle where snakes grew to enormous size. He told how they sometimes hung in trees and dropped on their prey. Others were so large that they could kill and swallow full-grown buffalo. I can assure you that his stories made me sober and clear-minded as we hiked through the deep grasses.b. How can we be sober and avoid temptation?1) We must know our enemy. Know that he will use any deceitful tactic possible to capture us.a) We must have clear minds, with no fuzziness. Clearly know the devil’s tactics. How has he attacked you in the past? Know your own personal weaknesses. Do your struggles centre around your mouth, eyes, mind, lusts, habits, attitudes, worry, spiritual neglect, or something else? Soberly identify places you must avoid. Make a clear list of people you must not befriend.b) We must constantly be ready and alert. Stay close to the Lord. Nothing will help you defeat the devil’s attacks better than a flourishing relationship with Christ. Do you study your Bible daily? Do you confess all sin to God immediately? Do you humbly seek forgiveness of others when you hurt them? Do you fully forgive those who hurt you?c) Install filters on your Internet and phone. Bounce your eyes away from immodesty. Be sober!2. We must be Vigilant.a. What does it mean to be vigilant?1) This word also has variants.a) It primarily means to watch.b) It requires that we refrain from sleep. We must stay awake.c) It calls for attention, caution, alertness.d) The KJV always translates it as a form of watch or wake, except in our text, where it is vigilant.2) The overall idea of this command is to stay awake and watch.3) In years past, the penalty for a soldier falling asleep while on guard duty was to be shot by the firing squad. A guard must stay away, not only to protect his own life, but to protect all the soldiers who were sleeping.b. How can we be vigilant in watching for the devil?1) Do not fall asleep on duty.a) Overconfidence can lull you to sleep. E.g., “Others may get trapped, but not me.” “I am strong enough to look at that without falling.”b) Making excuses for your weaknesses will put you to sleep. E.g., “I inherited anger.” “My tongue is not all that bad.”c) Underestimating the devil’s power can make you drowsy. “Pastor is overdramatic about the devil.”2) Stand guard with integrity. Train yourself to sift all that you see, hear, and do through God’s word. (1 Thessalonians 5:21-22) “Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil.” This is no small task, but it is vital to staying awake spiritually.3. We must Resist the Devil (v.9).a. What did Peter mean by “resist”?1) The term simply means to stand against, to oppose, or to withstand. Do not give in! Quote scripture. Flee to Christ.2) The word is translated “withstand” in Paul’s instructions about spiritual armour. (Ephesians 6:13) “Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.“3) James tells us to resist the devil (same word). (James 4:7) “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.“4) God did not say, “Fight the devil”, He said “resist him.” We are no match for Satan.b. Peter qualified this command in two ways.1) We are to resist, “steadfast in the faith.” Being steadfast in the faith is standing firmly in your faith in Christ, not in your own human power. It is resting fully in the power and promises of Christ. (1 John 4:4) “Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.” In a similar context, the Apostle Paul wrote, (Romans 8:31) “What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?” It is standing firmly on the Word of God. (Psalm 119:11) “Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.“2) We must remember that we are not alone. Many others have faced similar attacks of the devil. Their afflictions were accomplished (i.e., were brought to an end), and yours can be too.Conclusion: The devil is prowling all around you. He is seeking ways to devour you. God gave you three commands: 1) Be sober. Your mind must be clear and alert. 2) Be vigilant. You must watch and not fall asleep. 3) Resist. You must stand against Satan’s attacks. If you have not been obeying these commands, confess to God and with His help begin.Song: Yield Not to Temptation – 364
Praying in the Holy Spirit18 February 2024 AM – Text: Jude 1:20-21 – Topic: PrayerIntroduction: Read Jude 1:20-21. Many Charismatic churches seem to overemphasise the Holy Spirit. In contrast, most Independent Baptist churches underemphasize the Holy Spirit. He is rarely mentioned other than in doctrinal lessons. Perhaps that is the reason I was attracted to the phrase “praying in the Holy Ghost” as I read the book of Jude several weeks ago. It has been on my mind a lot since then. I asked myself, “What does it mean to pray in the Holy Spirit?” I also asked, “Do I obey this scripture and pray in the Holy Spirit?”Transition: Praying in the Holy Spirit is a topic on which I have heard very little preaching. However, in our text this morning, Jude places it second in a list of three spiritual duties that will help to keep us in the love of God. So, what does it mean to pray in the Holy Spirit, and how are we to do this? Let’s take a look at this.To pray in the Holy Spirit …1. We must live in harmony with Him.a. I want us to first examine the word “in”.1) This word is found over 2,000 times in the N.T. It is most often translated “in”, but is also translated “by”, or “with”, etc.2) Thus, it may mean to pray in harmony with the Spirit, or by his direction, or with his aid, or a combination of all three. A closeness and harmony with the Holy Spirit is necessary to do this. This cannot be done if we have unconfessed sin in or lives.b. To pray in, by, or with the Holy Spirit, we must be…1) Filled or allow ourselves to be controlled by Him. (Ephesians 5:18) “And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;” (I.e., submission).2) Clean to be close to Him. He is God. (1 John 1:6-7) “If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.” (I.e., nothing between my soul and him).3) Living in obedience to Him. (Romans 12:1) “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.“4) Walking in fellowship with Him. (Galatians 5:25) “If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.“To pray in the Holy Spirit …2. We must pray as God directs in His Word.a. The Holy Spirit would not lead us contrary to the Bible.1) He wants us to pray continually (Jude 1:20). The word “praying” is a present tense verb of continuing action. Just as the Christians are to continue building up themselves spiritually, so they must continue praying in the Holy Spirit – in His harmony, by His direction, and with His aid. Day by day, we are to be praying in the Holy Spirit.2) He wants our prayers to continue steadfastly. (Romans 12:12) “Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;” We must pray faithfully, during sunshine or rain, during hardships or pain. By day and by night, we are to be praying in the Holy Spirit.3) He wants us to pray without ceasing. (1 Thessalonians 5:17) “Pray without ceasing.” In other words, incessantly or without intermission. This cannot mean “non-stop”, for Jesus did not pray every moment of every day. However, if we are living in harmony with God as we just noted, we will always be able to talk with God at any moment.4) He wants us to pray according to God’s will. (1 John 5:14-15) “And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.” The Holy Spirit authored these words. He wants our prayers to be God’s will.5) As part of our spiritual armour, the Lord tells us to pray always, both to fellowship with God and to express our burdens and needs. (Ephesians 6:18) “Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;“b. When God tells us to pray in the Holy Spirit, it is praying in obedience to the Bible (Read James 4:1-5).1) Selfish prayers are not praying in the Spirit.2) Asking for something that God forbids is not praying in the Spirit.3) Even living worldly lives will keep us from praying in the Spirit. The Spirit wants our dependence on Him.To pray in the Holy Spirit …3. We must depend on His help (Romans 8:26).a. He promises to help our weaknesses.1) God simply tells us to give our burdens to Him. (Philippians 4:6) “Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.” (1 Peter 5:7) “Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.“2) However, many times, we do not know what to say or how to pray. This is a great infirmity or weakness.3) I have often caught myself telling God how to fix a problem or how to correct a sinful person. That is so wrong. Who am I to tell our sovereign Creator how to resolve the situation? He knows exactly what to do. He knows the very best solution to my burden. In comparison, I know so very little.4) Romans 8:26 promises us that one of the ministries of the Holy Spirit is to help you and me pray when we do not know what to say.5) William Nicoll wisely said, “In order that we may pray, and pray aright, He [the Holy Spirit] must move our hearts and direct our petitions.” Expositors Bibleb. He will pray for us.1) God promises you and me that when we do not know how to pray, that the Holy Spirit will make intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered. He expresses our grief or sigh in words that no human could utter.2) Praying in the Holy Spirit is depending on Him to aid us in prayer so that we pray aright.3) If we let Him, the Holy Spirit will put our clumsy prayers in perfect form and present them to the Father in heaven. This will also prevent us from praying foolishly.4) I believe that one aspect of praying in the Holy Spirit is simply crying out to Him and saying, “Holy Spirit, I do not know how to fix this problem. I do not know how to pray. Would you please express my burdened heart in the right words to the Father?”Conclusion: From what we have learned, praying in the Holy Spirit is praying in harmony with Him, by His direction, and with His aid. If we are walking in harmony with Him, He will lead us as we pray, and pray for us when we know not what to pray.If you have not been in the habit of depending on the Holy Spirit as you pray, I challenge you to begin doing so today. Include Him in your prayers. When you are praying about a burden, instead of giving God your opinion on how to fix the problem, talk to the Holy Spirit about it, and ask him to intercede for you in the right way.Let’s seek to pray in the Holy Spirit in a balanced, Scriptural manner.If you have not yet trusted Christ to save you from hell, you cannot pray in the Holy Spirit. You first need to repent and trust Christ. I urge you to do it right now.Song: Teach Me to Pray – 346
Sharing the Gospel11 February 2024 AM – Text: Acts 8:26-39 – Topic: WitnessingIntroduction: The year was 34 A.D. Philip, one of the deacons of the new church in Jerusalem, fled to Samaria during the persecution led by Saul of Tarsus. There he preached the Gospel and God gave them a great revival. However, in the midst of that revival, the angel of the Lord sent Philip to a deserted area on the road from Jerusalem to Gaza. (See map). While walking down that wilderness road, along came a caravan of travellers heading south to Ethiopia (south of Egypt), a very long journey. One of the chariots obviously belonged to an Ethiopian eunuch of great authority. Philip must have jogged alongside his chariot. As he did, he heard the man reading from the prophet Isaiah. Above the noise of the chariot, Philip shouted, “Do you understand what you are reading?” That simple question opened up a wonderful opportunity to share the Gospel that led to the man’s conversion to Christ.Transition: This passage contains several important truths that can greatly help you in your spiritual walk.The first important truth is that…1. Questions are great Gospel openers (v.30).a. Philip simply asked a question.1) He asked, “Understandest thou what thou readest?”2) In other words, “Do you understand what you are reading?” How simple was that? He just asked him a question. When he did, the man stopped his chariot and invited Philip to sit beside him and explain the text.3) Philip could have made all kinds of excuses to say nothing, but he obeyed the Holy Spirit and ask a question.b. Questions are great openers today as well.1) We covered this some time back when I taught you the Gospel Hand. Do you remember that?2) Bill Fay, in his booklet Share Jesus Without Fear, gives the following questions as witnessing openers.a) Do you have any kind of spiritual beliefs?b) Do you think there is a heaven or hell?c) If you were to die today, where would you go?(1) If they say “heaven” ask, “Why would God let you into heaven?”(2) If they say anything else, just move on.d) If what you believe were not true, would you want to know the truth?(1) If they say, “No”, the talk may be over.(2) If they say, “Yes”, you say, “Could I share with you what the Bible says about these things?”3) These are only sample questions. Use your own, depending on the situation. You only fail if you say nothing!The second important truth is that…2. The theme of the Bible is the Gospel of Christ (v.35).a. The Ethiopian was reading in Isaiah 53.1) Read v.32-33. He then asked Philip a question, v.34.2) We know very little about this man, but it appears that he believed in Jehovah, the God of the Jews. Whether he was on a business trip or a personal search, we know not. While in Jerusalem, he may have heard about Jesus, who had recently been crucified, but the man left Jerusalem confused and without peace.b. Philip did not miss the opportunity to witness.1) He opened his mouth. That is where witnessing begins. Swallow your pride, quash your fear, and open your mouth. You can do it! It is not that hard.2) He began at the same scripture. Because the Old Testament points forward to Christ, the Gospels (Mat-Joh) highlight Christ, and the New Testament points back to Christ, you can begin at any scripture to share the Gospel.3) He preached unto him Jesus. Seven hundred years earlier, Isaiah had described how Jesus Christ would pay for the sins of the human race. Turn with me to Isaiah 53 and let’s see some of the things Philip likely explained.a) Isaiah 53:4, Christ took upon himself our spiritual griefs and sorrows, and was smitten for us.b) Isaiah 53:5, Christ was wounded for our transgression or rebellion. He was beaten for our punishment.c) Isaiah 53:6, In our sinful ways, we have turned from God to our own way, and God placed on Jesus Christ the iniquity or punishment we deserve.d) Isaiah 53:7, He was oppressed (i.e., forced) and afflicted (i.e., humiliated) for us, yet He endured it quietly.e) Isaiah 53:12, He died with criminals to pay for my sin and yours, making intercession for our rebellious sins.4) Philip’s preaching convicted his heart, and he believed that Jesus, the Son of God, died on the cross to pay for his sins, and he placed his trust in Jesus alone. How about you? Have you placed your trust in Jesus alone?5) If you have, memorise just a handful of Gospel verses, so that you will be able to explain them to others. The simplest way to do this is to get one of the Gospel tracts from the back table and read it repeatedly and memorise the Bible verses in it.6) Practice sharing the Gospel Hand.The third important truth is that…3. Those who truly trust Christ desire to follow him (v.36).a. The eunuch desired to be baptised (v.36).1) Baptism is not part of salvation. Baptism did not die for you, Christ did. Baptism is a public identification with Christ and a testimony of your faith in Christ.2) Note what Philip said was required before baptism (v.37). Before baptism, a person must believe the Gospel of Jesus Christ with all his heart. [It is tragic that many modern translations do not include this verse, claiming that it has too little manuscript support. To dig further, go to https://www.tbsbibles.org/page/Acts8verse37?&hhsearchterms=%22acts+and+8%22 Many Scriptures clearly prove that baptism must be after salvation, not before it.3) Baptism is always by immersion (i.e., plunging beneath the water). It pictures the death and resurrection of Christ. Christening or sprinkling does not picture this, and thus is not true baptism. Both Philip and the eunuch went into the water and came up out of the water (v.38-39).4) The eunuch went on his way rejoicing.b. Baptism is a new believer’s first act of obedience.1) If you have trusted Christ but have not been baptised by immersion after that event in a church that preaches the true Gospel, that needs to be your next step.2) Becoming a member of a biblical church ought to follow baptism. While some argue that official church membership is not found in the Bible, the practices of members voting, sending out missionaries, and church discipline are clearly found in the Bible. A sinning believer could not be disciplined by a church if he was not a member of it. Simply attending church does not make you a member.3) If you have been baptised but have not joined our church membership, I urge you to talk to me about it.Conclusion: We have found in this passage of Scripture several important truths that can greatly help you in your spiritual walk.1) Questions are great Gospel openers. Try asking questions to open conversations about the Gospel. You can do it!2) The theme of the Bible is the Gospel of Christ. The more you study your Bible, the easier it will be to share it with others. Pick up some tracts and begin memorising Gospel verses. Then, share them with others. It is true that many will not respond as positively as the eunuch did, but our job is to share the Gospel; God’s job is to convict and save.3) Those who truly trust Christ, desire to follow Him. When a person truly gets saved, his life changes from the inside out. If you have not yet been baptised after salvation, you ought to be. If you are saved and baptised but not a church member, please pray about that, and come talk to me about it.Song: Have You Any Room – 241
The Compassion We Cannot Live Without10 September 2023 AM – Text: Psalm 78:35-39 – Topic: CompassionIntroduction: If God’s compassion toward you was just like your compassion toward others, how would you fair? According to Webster, compassion is “a sensation of sorrow excited by the distress or misfortunes of another; sympathy; or pity.” Each day, I read one of the Psalms. Tuesday, I read Psalm 78. In this Psalm, the psalmist reviews some of Israel’s spiritual history and urges them in verses 1-8 to tell it to the generation to come. We ought to be doing the same. Have you taken the time to share the details of your salvation testimony with your children? If not, you need to. The psalmist recalled times of stubborn rebellion when their hearts were not right. The people forgot the works, wonders and marvellous things He did in Egypt. After leaving Egypt, God divided the Red Sea for them. He shaded them with a cloud by day and gave them a light of fire at night. God caused water to gush from rocks to quench their thirst (v.15-16). After drinking of that miracle water, they questioned God’s ability to provide their food (v.20). God provided them with manna (angels’ food) (v.25) and flesh of birds. When God plagued them, they sought Him (v.34). This jarred their memories. Even then, they were not truthful with God and their hearts were not right with God (v.36-37). But God, being full of compassion, forgave them (read v.38-39). In the rest of the Psalm, we read more of the same. As we read these things, it is tempting to think, “Why were they so hard-headed?” It is then that we must look in the mirror and see that often we are just as hard-headed. God has answered prayers for us, and yet we worry when the next trial comes.Though God was addressing Israel in the Psalm, His character qualities are the same yesterday, today and forever. The principles in this Psalm are still applicable today.Transition: Because God is compassionate, we are greatly benefited, just as Israel was.1. He forgives our sins.a. God’s forgiveness is an atoning reconciliation.1) To my regret, I can recall scores of times I have needed God’s forgiveness. Can you relate?2) I am so grateful that Psalm 86:5 states, “For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.“3) When God forgives, He does not just forget our sin, He purges it. He atoned for it. He propitiated it. In the OT, that was anticipated in Christ. Now, it is available in Christ.4) It is a blessing that John was able to say of Christ, (1 John 2:2) “And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.“5) Paul adds, (Ephesians 1:7) “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;“6) Forgiveness is a glorious benefit of God’s compassion.b. He forgives, even though we do not deserve it.1) God forgives our iniquities. This word speaks of perversity, depravity, or guilt. When we sin, we are guilty. We deserve punishment, yet God forgives us.2) In Luke 15:20, the father of the prodigal son depicts God. “And he [the prodigal son] arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.“3) Forgiveness is truly a wonderful benefit of God’s compassion.c. He also withholds destruction we deserve.1) Like Israel, we have sinned many times.2) We may chide Israel for being so foolish and repeating their sins again and again, yet are we any better?3) We know that our sin displeases God. We may truly long to get victory over that sin, but then we fail again.4) When we sin, we are guilty before God.5) God has every right to punish our sin. We have broken His holy commands.6) Our guilt has earned separation from God and eternal damnation. Yet, in His great compassion, God often withholds the punishment that we truly deserve. Praise God!2. He turns away His anger.a. God’s anger is not like our anger.1) God’s anger and wrath are His perfect and just judgment on sin. God’s wrath is not wild explosions of unkind cruelty. It is His dealing out deserved justice.a) I think we need to ponder this for a bit. When you read verses like (2 Thessalonians 1:8-9) “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;“, what goes through your mind? God is not a cruel, fire-breathing dragon who BBQs anyone He does not like. God in His perfect wisdom and holiness knows that hell fire is the just punishment for those who reject the saving Gospel of Jesus Christ.b) Our problem is that we severely underestimate the wickedness of sin. There are NO little sins. Every sin violates God’s perfection. Yet, because of God’s great love and provision of salvation through the blood of Christ, the only damning sin is the sin of unbelief.2) Our anger is totally different. It is selfish, unjust, reactions of one sinner against another sinner.3) Righteous anger defends God’s righteousness, but leaves all the judgment to God. This is difficult, if not impossible.b. It is solely God’s compassion that turns His anger.1) It is not our qualities that turn away God’s anger. We deserve God’s anger and judgment.2) What if God suddenly stopped turning away His anger? How long would you survive? I fear that I would be burnt toast before the end of the week, if not sooner.3) Whenever we have sinned and God turns away His anger, He deserves our gratitude and praise.3. He remembers that we are but flesh.a. God remembers that we are not like Him.1) We are mortals with sin natures and human weaknesses. When God created Adam and Eve, He created them innocent. Since they would have lived forever, they must have been immortal. However, when they sinned, they became mortal and subject to spiritual and physical death. Our flesh is weak. Jesus acknowledges this in (Matthew 26:41). “Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.“2) God, on the other hand, is immortal and sinless.b. In compassion, God remembers that we are flesh.1) We are here today and gone tomorrow. We are but dust (Ps 103:14).2) Being but flesh does not excuse our sins, but it does stir God’s compassion.3) Since God has compassion on us when He remembers that we are but flesh, when others wrong us, we also ought to have compassion on them since they share our fleshly weaknesses. We ought to follow God’s example.Conclusion: God’s compassion toward us ought to motivate us to take action. (1) We ought to receive His forgiveness gratefully and offer full forgiveness to those who hurt us. We must pattern our forgiveness after God’s forgiveness. A couple married for 15 years began having more than usual disagreements. They wanted to make their marriage work and agreed on an idea the wife had. For one month, they planned to drop a slip in a “Fault” box. The box would provide a place to let the other know about daily irritations. The wife was diligent in her efforts and approach: “leaving the jam top off the jar,” “wet towels on the shower floor,” “dirty socks not in the hamper,” on and on until the end of the month. After dinner, at the end of the month, they exchanged boxes. The husband reflected on what he had done wrong. Then the wife opened her box and began reading. They were all the same, the message on each slip was, “I love you!” Unknown. (2) We owe God gratitude and praise for withholding our destruction and turning away His anger. If He gave us what we deserve, we would all burn in hell eternally. (3) We must not forget that those who hurt us are flesh like us. We have the same sin nature that they have. Since we are not perfect, we cannot expect perfection from others.Song: More Like the Master – 325
A Christian Father’s Greatest Joy 3 September 2023 AM – 3 John 1:4 – Father’s Day – Scott Childs Introduction: Fathers, what one thing could your children do that would give you the greatest joy? Keep out of trouble, become a respectable citizen, succeed financially, be honoured academically, become a sports hero, etc. Look with […]
Maintaining Victory 27 August 2023 AM – Joshua 7-8 – Victory – Scott Childs Introduction: A person who fails is not a failure; he only becomes a failure when he stops trying to succeed. Jericho, the city of palm trees, was located about 16 km northwest of the Dead Sea, 243 m below sea level. […]
Victory over Sin 20 August 2023 AM – 1 Corinthians 9:24-27 – Victory – Scott Childs Introduction: In 2017, the Slovenian cyclist, Luka Pibernik, was competing in the Giro d’Italia. When he thought he crossed the finish line first, he raised his arms in triumph. Unfortunately, the race was not over. Another lap remained. His […]
Biblical Worldview of Parenting 13 August 2023 AM – Ephesians 6:4 – Col23 – Scott Childs Introduction: Sixty or seventy years ago, the secular view of parenting and God’s view shared much common ground. That is no longer the case. God’s view is anchored fast, but the world’s view is like a raft speeding down […]
Biblical Worldview of Success 6 August 2023 AM – Joshua 1:8 – Col23 – Scott Childs Introduction: We live in a world that places a high value on success. Transition: However, worldly success does not satisfy. I want us to see the difference and the benefits of a biblical worldview of success. 1. The Secular […]
Biblical Worldview of Geology 30 July 2023 AM – 2 Peter 3:5-6 – Worldview – Scott Childs Introduction: Geology is, “A science that deals with the history of the earth as recorded in rocks.” WordWeb. Evolutionists, who claim that the earth is 4.5 billion years old, base their theory largely on their interpretation of rock […]
Biblical Worldview of Suffering 23 July 2023 AM – Genesis 1:31 – Worldview – Scott Childs Introduction: A child dies at birth. A family’s house burns down. A tsunami wipes out an entire village. A work accident cripples a Christian husband/father. A loved one gets cancer and dies a slow, painful death. During hard times, […]
Biblical Worldview of Morality 16 July 2023 AM – Genesis 2:24 – Worldview – Scott Childs Introduction: During our study of the Biblical worldview of God, we established that man is moral (i.e., man has an innate sense of right and wrong). Such morality must come from a moral Being who is the absolute authority. […]
Biblical Worldview of Origins 9 July 2023 AM – Genesis 1:1 – Worldview – Scott Childs Introduction: As Christians, we need to have a biblical worldview of God, of the Bible’s truthfulness, of the Bible’s sufficiency, and of life. These are foundational to today’s topic, a biblical worldview of origins. The evolutionary theory that […]
Biblical Worldview of Life 2 July 2023 AM – Genesis 2:7 – Worldview – Scott Childs Introduction: What is life? __ Oxford Dictionary, Life is “the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death.” Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, states NASA’s operational […]
Biblical Worldview of the Bible2 25 June 2023 AM – Col 2:8; 2 Timothy 3:15-17 – Col23 – Scott Childs Introduction: Last week we examined the veracity of the Bible. We established that it is truthful and trustworthy. The Bible is a reliable collection of historical, instructional, and prophetical documents, inspired by God, written by […]
Biblical Worldview of the Bible 18 June 2023 AM – Colossians 2:8 – Col23 – Scott Childs Introduction: If someone questions you about creation, abortion, morals, or another issue, would you base what you believe on the Bible? If so, why do you believe the Bible is true? Can you defend your belief? Turn […]
Biblical Worldview of God 11 June 2023 AM – Colossians 2:8 – Col23 – Scott Childs Introduction: Why do scores of young people who attended church as children turn away from God when they leave home? Why are many Christians not sure what they think about origins, absolutes, morality, abortion, euthanasia, divorce, and gender issues? […]
The Power of the Word4 June 2023 AM – Hebrews 4:12-13 – Witnessing – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Gaylord Kambarami, the General Secretary of the Bible Society in Zimbabwe, tried to give a New Testament to a very belligerent man. The man insisted he would roll the pages and use them to make cigarettes. Mr. Kambarami said, “I understand that, but at least promise to read the page of the New Testament before you smoke it.” The man agreed, and the two went their separate ways.Fifteen years later, the two men met at a convention in Zimbabwe. The Scripture-smoking pagan had been saved and was now a full-time evangelist. He told the audience, “I smoked Matthew, and I smoked Mark, and I smoked Luke. But when I got to John 3:16, I couldn’t smoke anymore. My life was changed from that moment.” American Bible Society Record, March 1990. Read Hebrews 4:12-13.Transition: Why should we use the Word of God in our witness? I believe there are two main reasons for using the Bible as we witness.1. We must use the Word in our witness because of its divine abilities.a. God uses it to convict humans of sin (Heb 4:12-13)1) It is quick or living (Christ is the living word, v.13). (John 1:1) “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” It gives life. (1 Peter 1:23) “Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.“2) It is powerful, efficient or energetic. This word is “effectual” in 1 Corinthians 16:9. “For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries.” (Jeremiah 23:29) “Is not my word like as a fire? saith the LORD; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?” The Word is energetic in its conviction.3) It is sharper than a twoedged sword. (Ephesians 6:17) “And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:” It is the sword of the Holy Spirit. Jesus said, (John 16:7-13) “Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.“4) It pierces the soul (our living being) and the spirit (our spiritual being). (Psalms 119:130) “The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.“5) It pierces our inmost parts (joints and marrow, both hidden deep within us). The emphasis here is not on the literal body parts, but on the fact that God sees all that is hidden deep inside us.6) It discerns or judges the thoughts (mental reflections) and intents (notions, plans) of our heart. Jesus said in (John 12:48), “He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.“7) No creature can escape His (Christ’s) sight (v.13).8) We can hide nothing from the eyes of God.b. God uses it when a person hears or reads it.1) It is hearing the Word of God that builds faith in the heart. (Romans 10:17) “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.“2) Being able to read and restate God’s Word improves understanding. (Luke 10:26) “He [Jesus] said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?“Friends, the Bible is an amazing book. It is powerful because it is the Word of God. When you are witnessing, your words, whether polished or clumsy, are not the part that will bring a sinner to repentant faith in Christ. That is the work of the Word of God used by the Spirit of God. When Jesus faced Satan’s temptations, He repeatedly said, “It is written” and used the Word of God to defeat him.2. We must use the Word in our witness because God told us to use it.a. Here are three Bible examples.1) Jesus left us with this duty. (Mark 16:15) “And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.“2) The 1st Century believers obeyed that command even during persecution. (Acts 8:4) “Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.“3) Paul told preacher Timothy, (2 Timothy 4:2) “Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.“b. How can we use the Word of God in our witness?1) What I am about to teach you is a modified version of the principles taught by Evangelist William Fay in his sermon “Share Jesus Without Fear”. http://www.sharejesuswithoutfear.com/listen2) We will use the same approach that we used last week with the Gospel Hand, with one main change. We will have the person we are talking to read the verses from the Bible out loud. We will call this the Open Bible approach.3) The Opening Questions are the same.a) Do you have any kind of spiritual beliefs?b) Do you think there is a heaven or hell?c) If you were to die today, where would you go? “Why would God let you into heaven?”d) If what you believe were not true, would you want to know the truth? If they say, “Yes”, you say, “Could I share with you what the Bible says about these things?” 4) The verses we will use are the same.a) John 3:16; Romans 3:23; Romans 6:23; Romans 5:8; Acts 3:19; John 14:6; John 1:12; Romans 10:9.b) Unless you are in private, it is best to use a small Bible. Big Bibles are more likely to scare or embarrass the person.c) Highlight the verses used.d) You may use your phone Bible app if you can navigate it well and can highlight the verses.e) ANOTHER option is to use a Gospel Tract and have the person read the verses. God’s Simple Plan of Salvation is one of the best tracts for this. The illustrated, How to Get to HEAVEN tract is an option for young people.f) Start with John 3:16. Ask the person to read it aloud. Then ask him, “What does that mean to you?” If he gives you a clear answer, move to the next verse. If not, ask him to read it aloud again. (Repeat this until he is clear).g) NEVER forget, it is the Word of God that has power. Let God use it in the heart of the listener.h) At the top or bottom margin of your small Bible, write the next reference (Romans 3:23, etc.). This helps you remember.i) Each time, after he reads and says what it means, you may want to add clarity comments like those we learned when using the Gospel Hand.j) All the while you are witnessing, be praying in your heart for the person.5) Closing Questions are the same.a) Do you believe that God loves you, and came to earth to pay for your sin?b) Do you agree with God that you are a sinner condemned to hell?c) Do you believe Jesus died on a cross and rose again to pay for your sin?d) Are you willing to surrender to Jesus by repenting of your sin (desiring to turn from your sin and sinful life), being converted (turning to God to forgive you and to change your life), and believing that He is the only way to heaven?e) Are you ready to pray to receive Jesus’ gift and to trust Him to save your soul from hell? (Wait silently for him or her to think and respond).6) If he says, “Yes” show him how to pray to receive Jesus.Conclusion: If you are not actively seeking witnessing opportunities every day, I urge you to use one of the approaches we have detailed and begin today. You CAN do it. God will use His Word to convict and to save. Your part is sharing the Gospel Hand or the Open Bible. If you open your mouth and share, you cannot fail because God does the saving, not you.Song: Give Me a Passion for Souls – 306
The Gospel Hand28 May 2023 AM – John 3:16 – Witnessing – Scott ChildsIntroduction: One of the most frightening things for a Christian to do is to share the Gospel with others. We fear rejection. We fear not knowing what to say. We fear that we will make fools of ourselves. The bottom line is that we fear men rather than God. I, too, am guilty. As a result, one of our most common sins is the sin of silence.Transition: This morning, I am going to show you a simple way to share the gospel with unbelievers to help you overcome your silence. I got the basic idea for the Gospel Hand from “Sharing Jesus Fearlessly” by Donnie Anthony.1. The Openinga. Ask God to give you opportunities to witness.1) Be sure your heart is right with God.2) Each day, ask God to lead you to someone with whom you can share the gospel.b. Opening the gospel subject1) Be friendly.2) Lead the conversation to something concerning (i.e., world events, an accident, dangers, burdens, etc.).3) Ask the following questions, but do not respond to their answers. Question ideas from Bill Fay, Share Jesus Without Fear.a) Do you have any kind of spiritual beliefs?b) Do you think there is a heaven or hell?c) If you were to die today, where would you go?(1) If they say “heaven” ask, “Why would God let you into heaven?”(2) If they say anything else, just move on.d) If what you believe were not true, would you want to know the truth?(1) If they say, “No”, the conversation may be over.(2) If they say, “Yes”, you say, “Could I share with you what the Bible says about these things?”2. The Gospel Handa. Memorise the basics1) Memorise the topic for each finger.2) Memorise the verses for each point. Say the verses clearly and slowly. God uses His Word to convict.b. Practice using the Gospel Hand1) Practice it as you are going to sleep. Practice it as you are waking up. Practice it as you exercise.2) Practice going through it with a Christian friend.3) When you ask the person what a verse means, if he gives you an incorrect answer, quote the verse again and ask him again what it means. Let him say it in his own words. He needs to understand.c. Using the Gospel HandAs a visual aid, I want to use my hand to describe what the Bible says about going to heaven.1) A thumbs up is a good symbol. Therefore, the thumb reminds me that God is good and that He loves us. God loves us so much that he came to earth to pay for our sin. In John 3:16, the Bible says, “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” For God so loved the world. “What does that tell us?” __ God created humans to live eternally and to have fellowship with Him.2) My first finger is another reminder. Pointing at people is generally a bad thing to do. This reminds me that we are sinners. The Bible says in Romans 3:23, “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;” “What do you think that means?” __ No one taught us to sin. We were born sinners. We have also chosen to sin many times. Though we may not be as bad as someone else, we are still far from God’s perfection. The Bible states in Romans 6:23, “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” When the Bible contrasts “death” and “eternal life,” it is speaking of eternal death in hell. Quote it again, and then ask, “What does that verse tell you?” __3) My centre finger is in the middle of my hand, and it reminds me of the central theme of the Bible found in John 3:16. God gave His Son, Jesus, to die in our place and to raise to life again. The Bible tells us in Romans 5:8, “But God commendeth [demonstrated] his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” “How did God show His love for you?” __ Jesus Christ died in our place so that He could forgive our sin.4) The fourth finger is my ring finger. This reminds me of marriage. Marriage is a surrender. It is forsaking all others and being faithful to one spouse. John 14:6 states, “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” “What does this verse tell us?” __ We have been living for sin and for self. God wants us to live for Him. He wants us to be willing to turn from our sin and trust Him alone to save us from hell. The Bible says, (Acts 3:19) “*Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out…” To repent is to change your mind about your sin. To repent is also to change your mind about the way to heaven (cf., Ephesians 2:8-9). To be converted is to turn to God for a changed life.5) The last little finger reminds me that the last thing we must do to receive God’s forgiveness and eternal life is to receive it by faith. (John 1:12) “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:” “What does this verse mean to you?” __ Jesus is offering you a gift of forgiveness and eternal life, but you must receive it. (Romans 10:9) “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” “What does this verse mean to you?” __ You may receive Jesus’ gift by believing Him and asking for it. It is that simple.3. The Closinga. Now that you know what God said…1) Do you believe that God loves you and came to earth to pay for your sin? (John 3:16) 2) Do you agree with God that you are a sinner, (Romans 3:23) and that your sin condemns you to eternal death in hell? (Romans 6:23) 3) Do you believe Jesus died on the cross and rose again so that He could forgive your sin? (Romans 5:8) 4) Are you willing to surrender to Jesus by believing that He is the way, truth and life (John 14:6) and by repenting of your sin and allowing Him change your life? (Acts 3:19)5) If you believe what God said in these verses, are you ready to pray to receive Jesus’ gift (John 1:12) and to trust Him to save your soul from hell? (Romans 10:9) (Wait silently for him or her to think and respond).a) If “no”, ask why.b) If “yes”, proceed to prayer.b. Pray together1) Tell her what to include in her prayer (the review closing questions).2) Pray first, and then have her pray.## If there is time, do a practice with a volunteer as the “unbeliever”.Conclusion: Sharing the gospel is not that difficult. You CAN do it with God’s help. It is not a sin if you do not explain the Gospel perfectly. It is a sin if you say nothing when God gives you an opportunity. God can use your clumsy speech. He cannot use your silence. Take the material I have given you and memorise it, practice it, and then with God’s help, use it. You can download my full set of notes from our website. The Gospel Hand is just one of multitudes of ways you can share the Gospel. Lord willing, next week I will share another method.Song: Throw Out the Life-Line 426*
Boldness in Witnessing21 May 2023 AM – 1 Peter 3:14-15 – Witnessing – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Statistics indicate that about 95% of all professing Christians will go through life without ever sharing the Gospel with anyone. Why do we fail to witness for Christ as we ought? For some, it may be ignorance – they just do not know how. Occasionally, it may be apathy – we just do not really feel the urgency. Often fear plays a big part – fear of rejection, of persecution, or of being unable to answer questions. I struggle with this. Here is a Scripture God uses to rebuke me. (Proverbs 29:25) “The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe.” We should not fear to share the good news of salvation.In preparation for this sermon, I listened to Donnie Anthony, author of “Share Jesus Fearlessly”. He identified another significant reason we fail to witness – we may lack an exciting, growing, love-relationship with Christ. I think he is right. When we are passionately excited about something, we want to tell everyone about it. Grandparents love to show off photos of their grandchildren. Gardeners love to talk about their gardens. Fishermen like to recount their fishing experiences. New homeowners like to give tours of their new home. Each of these is passionate about something and not ashamed to tell others about it. Could it be that the main reason that we do not witness more is that our walk with the Lord is dull, and we are not excited about the subject? Sadly, I think that is often my problem.Transition: How are we to overcome our obstacles to witnessing? Here in this verse, Peter gives us some answers that I believe will help us.1. Sanctify the Lord God in your heartsa. What does it mean to sanctify?1) The word literally means to set apart unto God and apart from the world. It is to view God as holy.2) It is giving God first place in our lives. Thus, it is to make God the joy of our lives and our continual focus.3) How can we sanctify the Lord like this?a) Well, we cannot do it until we truly know Him as our Saviour. Sadly, many who claim to be Christians are just fakes. They are trusting in a prayer, an experience or their good deeds. They have never truly repented of their sins and trusted Christ alone to rescue them from damnation in hell. Their lives have never changed. As a result, they find it a struggle to read the Bible, pray and to live like a Christian. If that describes you, you need to humble yourself and seek help.b) Sanctifying the Lord God takes a desire. You will not do it until you choose to “clean house”, get rid of sinful baggage, and long to give God first place in your life so that you can live for His glory.c) Sanctifying the Lord will involve setting aside time. Young couples build friendships by spending lots of time together. They study each other. They talk with each other. They think about each other. Such fellowship is what keeps marriages strong and happy. Sanctifying the Lord will take no less time and effort.d) We must keep the Lord in our thoughts.b. This sanctifying must be in our hearts.1) Did you know that God truly DESIRES a close relationship with you? He does! God created you for His pleasure (Rev 4:11). When we fellowship with God, we fulfil our created purpose. When we have a church fellowship, we get together and enjoy each other’s conversation. That is what God desires with you and me every day.2) If we become excited about our Bible study and about our walk with the Lord, we will want to tell others what God is doing in our lives.3) Each of us has good things that we enjoy in this life. That is not wrong. However, God wants to be one of those good things we truly enjoy. In fact, He wants us to set him apart as a treasure.4) Is the Lord your special treasure? Jesus said, (Matthew 6:21) “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.” If you cannot honestly say that you treasure a sweet fellowship with God, you will lack the excitement of heart to tell others about Him.5) Peter knew well that some people will bluntly reject our witness (Read again, v.14). The devil wants this to cause fear in our hearts and to discourage us. I must admit, it is disheartening. On Tuesday, as I was preparing this sermon, the Lord gave me a chance to witness to a rural woman that gives me horse manure. I had prayed for her and for the words to say. I was gentle and kind, but she flatly rejected my witness and let me know that she did not like people trying to convert her. She rejected God, not me. It still hurt me, but I just gave it to the Lord and prayed for her. God does not want us to view evangelism as a dreaded duty. He wants us to view it as telling others about our wonderful God and His invitation to heaven.2. Be ready always to give an answera. God wants us to be ready.1) Getting ready always involves preparation. To get ready for an exam, you must study. To get ready for visitors, you may clean the house and prepare food. Getting ready for work may mean setting out your briefcase or tools.2) Getting ready to witness for the Lord also involves preparation.a) We must first sanctify the Lord God in our hearts. If we are not excited about the salvation God has given us, we are not ready to share it.b) Learn all that you can about sharing the Gospel. You do not need a Bible degree in order to witness. However, you at least need to be able to explain clearly how you trusted Christ. We will dig more into this next Sunday, Lord willing.c) We then must seek God’s help and depend on Him. It is not our job to save people in the true sense of the word. Only God can save a person. In 1 Corinthians 3:5-7, the Apostle Paul compared witnessing to farming. Some people plough, others cultivate, plant, water, and weed, but only God can give the increase. Each time you share the gospel with someone, you are preparing for God’s harvest. Remember what Jesus said in John 15:5, “I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.“3) God the Holy Spirit indwells all true Christians. We can always depend on His help. Our part is to be walking in the Spirit, that is yielding to His leading and fleeing temptation (Gal 5:16-17, 22-23, 25).b. Our answer must be ready for every occasion.1) If we are letting our light shine for Christ, occasionally someone may ask about our faith.2) If we take a stand for what is right, we must be ready to give an answer to those who question us.3) Often the occasion will be the result of asking God for opportunities and then tactfully bringing up the subject.3. Clearly, know the hope that is in you.a. If you are a true Christian, you have hope.1) Our faces and lives ought to display our hope.2) Our hope is the confident expectation that Christ will take us to heaven to live with Him for all eternity.3) We must not be ashamed of the reason of our hope – new life in Jesus Christ.b. Be able to explain your hope properly.1) Explain it with meekness. Have a gentle, humble spirit when explaining your hope of eternal life in heaven. We have not earned that hope. It is 100% a gift of God’s grace.2) Explain it with fear. That is, explain it with a reverent respect for God who provides such a priceless hope.Conclusion: Overcoming the obstacles to witnessing is a matter of sanctifying the Lord God in our hearts, being ready always to give an answer to every man and being able to explain clearly the hope that is in us. This will not guarantee that every person to whom we witness will trust Christ, but it does help us to do our part properly for God’s glory. Are you 100% sure that you will go to heaven?Song: Have I Done My Best – 368
Queen Abi14 May 2023 AM – 2 Kings 18:2 – Mother’s Day – Scott ChildsIntroduction: How many of you know who the Bible character, Queen Abi, was? __ Few Christians know about, Queen Abi. Approximately 730 years before the time of Christ, the Bible introduces us to this young mother named Abi (or Abijah). She was a young Jewish woman married to a young prince named Ahaz. Though she did not know it at the time, one day, her son would become one of the greatest kings in Israel’s history.Transition: What does the Bible tell us about Queen Abi that can be of encouragement to mothers today? The scriptures reveal three facts about Queen Abi that answer this question for us.Because God does not tell us much about Queen Abi, I will make some assumptions based on the facts that God has given us. I am not trying to read into the Scriptures, but I am assuming that the implied information is true. Though this sermon is for mothers, it contains biblical principles for each of us.1. Queen Abi learned to fear God in her youtha. She was the daughter of Zachariah.1) Zachariah (or Zechariah) was a common name in Israel. . God does not clearly identify this man. However, the date, Abi’s name and her character give us several helpful clues.2) At that time in history, Zachariah, the son of Jeroboam, was king over Israel. He was a godless man who was assassinated after just 6 months as king (2Ki 15:8-10). It is unlikely that he was Abi’s father because he was godless and not identified as Zachariah, the king of Israel.3) Isaiah mentions another Zachariah in Isaiah 8:2 that is more likely Abi’s father. He was a faithful witness and help to Isaiah.b. Her name indicates that she had godly parents.1) Abi (or Abijah) means Jehovah is my Father. It is unlikely that a God-rejecting parent would name their daughter “Jehovah is my Father”!2) Because names were significant in Bible days, we can assume that her parents were God-fearing people.3) Abi’s influence as a mother indicates that her parents reared her according to her name. She likely leaned to fear and obey God from early childhood.4) If you were privileged to be reared by godly parents, you have great reason to rejoice. If you were not reared by godly parents, you can praise God that since that time you have heard the truth. Many have not yet heard.5) One’s youthful years are a foundation for his life, either good or bad. If you have children who still live under your roof, your number-one ministry for the Lord is to reach their hearts with the Gospel and to teach them to live in the fear of the Lord. Nothing trumps that ministry!Queen Abi learned to fear God in her youth.2. Queen Abi remained true to God, though married to an unbeliever.a. Abi married King Ahaz.1) Parents often arranged marriages in those days. We know nothing about the arrangements for Abi’s marriage. We do know that Ahaz’s father, Jotham, was a good king. Perhaps he chose Abi, this godly young woman, for his son Ahaz!2) All we know for certain is that she became the wife of Ahaz in his youth.3) Ahaz was NOT a godly king. In fact, he was an ungodly king. He did much evil. He sacrificed one of his sons to a pagan god. He sacrificed in high places rather than in Jerusalem (2Ki 16:2-4). He hired the Assyrians to help him in battle (2Ch 28:16). He built an altar like a pagan altar to replace the one in the Temple (2Ki 16:11).4) Ahaz was a godless man who knew better. He knew the truth, but he rejected it.b. Abi feared God despite her husband’s unbelief.1) From what God tells us, we assume that Abi lived a God-fearing life though married to this godless husband.2) He may have made life difficult for her. Ahaz may have sacrificed one of her sons to the pagan gods.3) Some of you are married to an unbelieving spouse or to one that claims to know the Lord, but does not live for the Lord. You know how hard this can be.4) Marriage to an unbeliever is difficult. Unbelieving spouses can be unloving, unkind, unthoughtful, uncaring, bitter, unforgiving, resentful, hateful, domineering, harsh, vengeful, etc. You may have conflicts over viewing habits, goals, child-rearing, etc. Sadly, many Christian marriages struggle with these same things. That ought not to be!5) If you are married, you are a sinner married to a sinner. That is tough. However, if you are married to an unbelieving sinner, it is even more difficult.6) Keeping yourself in close fellowship with God takes work. Whether you are married to a godly believer, a carnal believer, an unbeliever, or you are a widow, keeping in close fellowship with God always takes work. What is needed?a) We must know the Lord as our Saviour. (Explain)b) We each need a quality quiet time alone with God each day in which we study the Bible and pray. You cannot stay in close fellowship with God without this!c) We each need to confess all sin to God, and seek the forgiveness of anyone against whom we have sinned.d) We must love the Lord more than we love others, accept the hardships of the Christian life, follow Christ, and forsake our personal ambitions to please God (Luke 14:25-33).It appears that Abi remained true to God despite her husband’s ungodliness.3. Queen Abi was a godly influence on her son.a. We must assume that Abi pointed her son to God.1) Her son, Hezekiah, certainly did not become a godly young man through the influence of his father Ahaz.2) Ahaz may have influenced him to curse, swear and pray to false gods, but he certainly did not teach him to fear Jehovah God. He did not teach him to live for God’s glory.3) Ahaz provided his son with the wealth and finery of the royal palace, but he gave him nothing to promote his piety.4) We assume that it was the influence of his godly mother Abi that taught young Hezekiah the Scriptures and the fear of the Lord. It was her instruction and chastening that led him in the paths of righteousness. It was her loving, but stern, warnings that kept him from following the paths of sin.5) If your spouse is working against you in the rearing of your children for the Lord, do not despair. Be faithful. Teach them God’s Word. Live it out before them. Seek to lead them to repentance and faith in Christ. And don’t forget to pray. God is “… able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,” (Ephesians 3:20).b. Her son, Hezekiah, became a good king.1) Hezekiah was only 25 years old when his father died, and he was crowned king.2) Though his father was a godless king, Hezekiah became one of the best kings to reign in Judah (Read v.3-6). What made the difference in his life? I believe that we can safely assume that much of the credit lies at the feet of his dear mother, Abi.3) Mothers, whether your husband is godly or ungodly, you can have a huge impact on your children for God. Let God make you an influential, godly mother today.Conclusion: Queen Abi learned to fear God in her youth. There will never be a better time to learn to fear God than right now. Queen Abi remained true to God, though married to an unbeliever. If you are married to a godly man, build him up spiritually. If you are married to an ungodly husband, by God’s grace, remain true to God. Let your light shine for the Lord. Do not let the devil (nor your husband) get you down spiritually. Queen Abi was a godly influence on her son. This is something that every Christian mother can do. In fact, it is a duty that every Christian mother MUST do. Your example, instruction and prayer may save your children from untold heartache.None of us can be the godly example we ought to be until we place our faith in Jesus Christ. Religion will never do what only faith in Jesus can do.Song: His Way with Thee – 367
Comfort, Hope & Peace23 April 2023 AM – Romans 15:5, 13, 33 – Rom2023 – Scott ChildsIntroduction: We live in a very troubled world. War, strife, greed, hatred, family conflicts, bitterness, sickness, joblessness, and guilt contribute to that trouble. People all around us long for comfort, hope and peace, yet they have none. Sadly, many people have no idea that these three qualities come only from God.Transition: In Romans 15, we find these three qualities attributed to God. I invite you to look at them with me, that we might gain a richer understanding of our God, who alone can give us the comfort, hope and peace in these troubled times.The first description of God is that …1. He is the God of Patience and Consolation (v.5)a. Our God is patient or enduring.1) This word “patient” does not refer to waiting without becoming anxious. It refers to the quality of steadfast endurance.2) God is a being of constancy. Constancy is the quality of being enduring and being free from change or variation.a) God is eternal – without beginning or end.b) He has never changed. (Psalms 102:27) “But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end.” (Malachi 3:6) “For I am the LORD, I change not; ...” (James 1:17) “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.“b. Our God is consoling or comforting.1) This word has a broad meaning. It means that God calls us to His side in order to exhort, admonish, encourage, comfort or instruct.2) Our God is not a proud nobility who keeps us common people at a distance. No, He longs for our closeness. David described God as a tender Shepherd (Ps 23:1). John told us that God is love (1Jn 4:16). God is caring (1Pe 5:7). God is faithful (1Co 1:9). God is forgiving (Ps 86:5). God is gracious (Ps 116:5). God is our helper (Ps 54:4).3) The gods of other religions are often harsh, cruel, and terrifying. Our consoling God comforts us in time of grief, encourages us when we are down, instructs us when we lack wisdom, exhorts us when we become slack, and admonishes or warns us about dangers. We serve an awesome God.4) He wants to enable us to become more like Him (v.5).The second description of God is that …2. He is the God of Hope (v.13)a. Our God is the author of hope.1) Biblical hope is not a wish, but a confident expectation of future good.2) Without God, there is NO hope. Atheists believe that when they die, that is the end. They have no hope.3) Most religious people have no true hope because their hope is based on their performance in this life.4) As sinners, we are all without hope. We can never live perfectly, and we cannot erase our sins. However, Jesus Christ died in our place to forgive our sins and offer us a living hope. (1 Peter 1:3-5) “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.“b. Our God gives believers hope.1) When we place our faith in what Jesus did for us, He gives us hope – a confident expectation of spending eternity in heaven with God.2) Such hope ought to fill us with joy and peace (v.13).3) It enables us to abound in hope (v.13). God does give us just a little hope. He gives us more hope than we can possibly comprehend. It abounds or overflows. Why is it then that we do not always feel like we have hope? When we do things that displease God, we lose our fellowship with God and the devil tells us that there is no hope.4) Paul wrote that the indwelling Holy Spirit empowers us to overflow in hope.a) It is difficult to have a hope of heaven when we are not right with God. The Holy Spirit convicts us of sin.b) He chastens us when we get out of line to bring us back into fellowship with God.c) He uses the Bible to keep us clean and right with God. Daily Bible study and prayer are vital to abounding in hope.5) Frank Garlock composed a chorus with these words, “Maybe today my Lord will come for me. Maybe today my Savior I shall see. Maybe today from sin I shall be free. Jesus will come, and I will go home, It may be today.” If you are not right with God, you cannot sing that chorus with a sincere heart.6) Yes, our God is a God of comfort and hope.The third description of God is that …3. He is the God of Peace (v.33)a. Our God’s nature is peaceful.1) God created all things perfect. The first couple, Adam and Eve, were sinless and lived in complete harmony with God. They had no fear of Him. They saw God, not as a tyrant, but as a God of tender kindness, gentleness, and love.2) When Adam and Eve sinned, they lost their innocence and plunged the human race into sin. God did not ignore or overlook their sin. Instead, He judged their sin. God is peaceful by nature, but He cannot tolerate sin.3) God sent His Son, Jesus Christ, to this earth to die as our substitute so that we can be reconciled to God and enjoy peace with our Creator. No other payment can possibly reconcile a sinner to God. The notion held by many religions that God will allow sinners into heaven if their good outweighs their bad, is not true. Doing good can never reconcile a sinner to God. (Ephesians 2:8-9) “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.“4) Sin always prevents peace with God.b. Our God offers us peace.1) To experience God’s peace, we must repent of our sin (admitting that we are guilty, condemned sinners) and trust solely in Christ’s payment for our sin.2) Many religious people, who have prayed a salvation prayer, are not truly saved. Salvation is not a prayer. It is a transformation of the heart. It takes place when a convicted sinner sees himself as guilty before God, and then longs for God to change his life. Believing that Jesus alone can forgive his sin and change his life, he places his trust in Jesus to save his soul. There can be no genuine believing on Christ without true repentance.3) If you struggle with a lack of God’s peace, I urge you to evaluate seriously your salvation profession. You may not truly be a Christian. The Apostle Paul wrote, (2 Corinthians 13:5) “Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?“4) God is a God of peace, and He gives peace to every believer who is in fellowship with Him.Conclusion: This morning we have examined three qualities of our great God. He is the God of patience and consolation (offering us stable comfort and encouragement). He is the God of hope (offering us a confident expectation of future glory). He is the God of peace (offering us sweet, peaceful fellowship with Himself if we know Him and are in harmony with Him).Are you enjoying God’s comfort, hope and peace this morning? If not, what is standing in the way? Have you truly repented of your sins and trusted Christ ALONE to save your soul? If so, is some sin blocking your harmony with God?God longs for you to know His comfort, hope and peace. Do not settle for anything less.Song: Come to the Saviour – 254
Choosing Friends16 April 2023 AM – Psalm 101:6-7 – Friends – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Abraham Kuyper said, “He is your friend who pushes you nearer to God.” That is a wise statement. We all know what happens if we leave a rotten apple in a box of good apples. All the surrounding apples will soon become rotten too. The good apples never improve the rotten one. Likewise, the kind of friends you choose will have a great influence on your own life. Christians that constantly struggle to do right, to get victory over bad habits, and to grow spiritually usually have friends that are pulling them down rather than pushing them nearer to God. King David knew the importance of surrounding himself with people who would push him nearer to God. As a result, in Psalm 101:6-7, he told the Lord that he would choose his friends carefully.Transition: As we study David’s qualifications for friends, four qualities stand out that ought to govern our choice of friends as well.1. Good Friends are Faithful (v.6)a. Evaluate your friend’s character.1) What did David mean by “faithful?” The word used here speaks of one who builds up, holds up, supports, or fosters as a parent.2) This kind of person is going to make you a better person. He is going to push you nearer to God.3) Faithful friends edify. They do not pull you down.b. What should we expect from a faithful friend?1) Solomon, the wisest man who ever lived (other than Christ) said this about friends.a) (Proverbs 27:17) “Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.” Faithful friends will sharpen your character and your walk with God.b) (Proverbs 13:20) “He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: but a companion of fools shall be destroyed.” You will gain wisdom from faithful friends.c) (Proverbs 27:6) “Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful.” Faithful friends will say things to you that may hurt when you step out of line. They care enough to confront you when you sin.2) If your friends are not this kind of faithful Christian friend, you need to change friends. (1 Corinthians 15:33) “Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.” Your friends are NO EXCEPTION!2. Good Friends Walk in an Upright Way (v.6)a. Examine your friend’s walk.1) David wanted friends that walked in a perfect way. Their “walk” speaks of their daily way of life. The word “perfect” does not mean sinless. It describes character that is sound, wholesome, or healthful.2) David wanted his friends and servants to be people of integrity. He looked for a person whose daily life was following a way that was morally sound, spiritually healthy and genuinely wholesome.b. Take time to observe before choosing a friend.1) Many paths in life are not wholesome. Examine how potential friends treat their spouse or talk to their parents. Do they obey the laws of the land? Do they go places Jesus would not go? What do they look at? What do they talk about? What do they do in their spare time?2) If a person’s daily life is not above reproach, that person will have a bad influence on your life as a friend.3) This is a time for self-examination as well. The old saying, “Birds of a feather flock together” is very true. If you attract friends that are not walking down wholesome paths in life, it is probably because you are walking that direction as well.3. Good Friends are Dependable (v.7)a. Take note of how dependable your friend is.1) David said he wanted to befriend those who did not work deceit. The word “deceit” has various meanings. At its root, it means slack or lax. In Psalm 78:56, this word describes a deceitful bow that is slack and does not shoot an arrow properly. In Proverbs 12:27, it describes a slothful or lazy person. In Psalm 120:2, we find it describing a deceitful tongue.2) David was looking for friends that were dependable and that he could trust. They would not deceive him with their tongue. Nor would they be slothful or slack in their work.3) He did not want an undependable person working in his house as a servant.b. Choose only dependable friends.1) Some time ago, I was given a portable painting easel. It all folded down into a small carrying pack. It looked very impressive. I was excited, that is until I tried to assemble it. I discovered that it was very difficult to put together. I got so frustrated, that I eventually gave it away. Its looks were deceiving. Many unreliable friends are the same way.2) Is a person who is never on time, lacks ambition, and cannot be trusted really the kind of person you want as a friend? I don’t think so!3) A person who looks good on the outside, but who is lazy, deceitful, slack, and undependable on the inside will not make a good friend. They will only frustrate you.4. Good Friends Tell the Truth (v.7)a. David did not want people around who told lies.1) Those who tell lies cannot be trusted.2) It is impossible to know if what that person says is the truth or a lie.3) David did not want any liars on his payroll. He said that liars would not tarry in his sight. The word “tarry” means to be firm or established. In other words, liars would not remain established in his sight. He would relieve them of their work. They would lose their jobs.4) David dealt sternly with liars, and so should we.b. Liars do not make good friends.1) While no one likes to be lied to, lying is a common part of many people’s conversations.2) People lie regularly to their spouse, to their children, to their parents, to their boss, to their friends and to the tax department. Pornography, unfaithfulness, cheating, stealing, and sins of every description hide behind lies.3) Many people have lied on a regular basis since early childhood. That is sad!4) Lying is a sin that parents must quash in their children from an early age. If you allow your children to lie, you are teaching them that lying is acceptable conduct. Lying ought to incur stern punishment every time.5) God tells us in Colossians 3:9, “Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds;” Christians are to tell the truth!6) Lying offends God, ruins marriages, crushes children, and harms friendships. If you tell lies, you must break that sinful habit. Ask God to forgive you and beg Him for help to overcome that vice.Conclusion: Among David’s qualifications for friends, we have found four qualities that ought to govern our choice of friends as well. His friends were edifying, they had a wholesome walk, they were dependable and they were truthful.Apply these qualifications to your friends. How do they measure up? Do your friends push you closer to God? Are they sharpening you spiritually? Can you rely on them and trust them? If your friends are not what they ought to be, it is time to separate from them and find some new quality friends.If your life does not display the qualities of a good friend, you need God’s help to change. If you are not yet a genuine Christian, that is where you must begin.Song: Teach Me Thy Way, O Lord – 337
Christianity’s Superiority9 April 2023 AM – Romans 4:23-25 – Resurrection – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Since the beginning of time, humans have sensed that there was a divine being to whom they must give account. The Bible mentions numerous deities and religions. Some even involved human sacrifices to appease the gods they feared.In many third-world countries today, people still fear evil spirits. Scores of religions exist today in every culture. Each one claims to have qualities superior to all the others. Often they honour a special prophet or adhere to a religious book.Even within Christian religions, we find many variations. Though they all claim to believe that Jesus died and rose again, some deny that Jesus was truly God, or that He bodily raised from the dead. Others claim to believe this, but do not believe it alone was sufficient to rescue a sinner from judgment and assure him of heaven.Today is Easter or resurrection Sunday. It has been set aside to remember the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. Is there anything about this Biblical event that makes Christianity Superior to all other religions? If so, what is it?Transition: Jesus said in John 14:6, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” He was claiming superiority over all other gods, prophets, and religions. This morning, I want to give you three proofs that He is superior. Read Romans 4:23-25.1. Christ died to pay our sin’s debta. We have missed the mark of perfection (v.25).1) I am far from perfect, and so are you. Since Adam and Eve, the first two humans, sinned, every human has missed the mark of perfection. That is why people in ever culture, even in the depths of the jungle, have a sense of right and wrong.2) Because humans instinctively know that they have sinned against a higher being, they fear and follow religions in order to appease the higher being.3) Even people today, who reject God and all forms of religion, still know there is a standard of perfection that they have missed.b. Christ was delivered for our offences1) The Bible, from beginning to end, points us to a solution for our imperfections or offences against God.2) The Old Testament helps us see our guilt and inability to fix it.3) The New Testament documents God’s solution. The God who created and sustains all things is a three-Person Being: Father, Son and Holy Spirit. He is one God in three Persons. He is not like us. Thus, God the Son, came to earth, became the God/Man, Jesus Christ.a) Jesus came to earth on a mission to pay for the sins of the human race.b) Romans 4:25 tells us that He was delivered for our offences. He permitted himself to be crucified. He did not die as a martyr or a hero. He died as a sacrifice for our sins. He died for my offences and for yours. (Ephesians 5:2) “And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.“c) Romans 5:8 says, “But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.“d) Christ paid our sin debt in full. (Galatians 3:13) “Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:“4) No other religion can claim their god or prophet died as a sacrifice for their sins. Christ is superior!Christ is superior because He died for our sins. He is also superior because…2. Christ rose from the dead to remove our guilta. Christ was raised to life again.1) Medical science has made great advances and has found ways to repair many physical ailments. Yet no doctor has ever come close to raising a dead body to life. Only God, the giver of life, can raise the dead.2) Today, Easter Sunday, we remember the resurrection of Jesus from the dead. Who raised Him from the dead? For this answer, we again turn to the Bible.a) (Acts 5:30) “The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.“b) (John 2:19) “Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.“c) (1 Peter 3:18) “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:“3) The Bible answer to our question is that all three Persons of the Trinity performed Christ’s resurrection. We serve a LIVING Saviour.b. Christ resurrected for our justification.1) By His death, Christ paid our sins’debt. By His resurrection, Christ provided our justification. His resurrection completed His payment. It proved that the Father accepted His payment. It gives us a living Saviour. It assures us that He is able also to resurrect us.2) This word “justification” is an amazing word. It means that Christ removed our guilt and left us spotless. It is an acquittal – a statement of not guilty! It is God’s declaration that we are now righteous.3) When Christ’s sacrifice and resurrection are applied to a repentant sinner’s account, God sees only the blood of Christ. He washes away every trace of sin.Christ is superior because He died for our sins, rose to life again and because…3. Christ freely offers righteousness to those who believe.a. Believing verse 25 is God’s requirement (v.24)1) Christ’s death and resurrection are God’s solution to our sin problem. However, God will never force His solution on anyone.2) We learn in verse 24 that Christ’s death and resurrection can only help us IF we believe on Him.a) To believe is not just to believe God exists.b) It is believing that YOUR sin offends God and that you are guilty before God.c) It is to trust Christ’s death and resurrection as the only means of forgiveness and cleansing.3) Believing on God or Jesus is repenting of your sin and placing your full trust in Jesus’ atonement. It is free. It is simple. The hardest part is humbly admitting our guilt and sincerely believing that Christ’s payment is the entire solution.4) Believing is not DOING; it is trusting.b. God credits believers with righteousness.1) Still in verse 24, God promises to impute righteousness to those who believe. “Impute” can be a confusing word. It means, “to credit to one’s account and to treat accordingly.”2) Peter preached, (Acts 3:19) “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out…” When a sinner sincerely repents of his sin and trusts Christ’s payment for his sin, God credits his account with righteousness and treats him as righteous (v.24).3) No religion can do that for you! Many religious people think that if their good outweighs their bad, that God will let them into heaven. The Bible clearly tells us that is impossible (Romans 4:4-5; Ephesians 2:8-9; Titus 3:5). Any religion that claims to be “Christian” yet denies that Jesus is God Almighty or that adds anything (baptism, confirmation, good) to faith in Christ’s payment, is a false religion.Conclusion: We have looked at three proofs that Biblical Christianity is truly superior! Christ died to pay our sins’ debt. No religion or prophet can do that for you. Christ rose from the dead to remove our guilt. No religious deed or creed can erase your guilt. Christ freely offers righteousness to those who believe. You cannot earn, purchase or inherit God’s gift. It is free to all who repent of their sin and trust Christ’s payment alone. Christ’s death and resurrection can only help you if you act upon them. You must repent of your sin, admitting your guilt, and trust Christ’s payment alone. If you have not done that, will you do it today? If you have trusted Christ, think about all He has done for you. Thank Him and seek to live to please Him.Song: Room at the Cross – 243
Cultivating Harmony2 April 2023 AM – Romans 15:1-6 – Series – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Is there ever a lack of harmony in your relationships with your spouse, your parents, your children, your boss, your neighbour, or someone else? If so, what is the main cause of the disharmony? Is it not selfishness? Often it is! How then can we cultivate harmony?This month, I am cultivating my garden by digging, weeding and fertilising. I am preparing the soil for a new planting of vegetables. Cultivating in the garden takes work. Cultivating harmony in our relationships takes even more work.Transition: God wants us to cultivate harmony with others by conquering selfishness. To help us with this daunting task, He gave us seven admonitions in Romans 15:1-7. I encourage you to write them down and work on them.1. Bear the weaknesses of others (v.1)a. He addresses this to the strong.1) He is not speaking of physical muscles, but of spiritual maturity.2) The spiritually strong have a duty to empathise with those who are spiritually weaker. He said that the strong are to bear the infirmities of the weak. In other words, they are to carry whatever difficulties their weak consciences cause. In context, this may mean not eating meat when dining with someone who thinks eating meat is wrong.b. Do not just please yourself.1) The word “please” in this verse is the same as in verses 2-3. It means to seek to gratify or to accommodate oneself. It is doing what please self.2) Pleasing ourselves is selfishness. To cultivate harmony, we must deliberately choose NOT to please ourselves. Selfishness is often deeply rooted in our character. It is a difficult “weed” to pull out.2. Accommodate the feelings of others (v.2)a. Make room for other opinions1) God here charges us to choose deliberately to please our neighbour (i.e., the person with the opposite opinion).2) For you, that may mean changing your plans. It may mean honouring another’s wishes. It may be a sacrifice for you. Perhaps it will mean doing something that you do not really enjoy doing. You may need to give up your rights.3) Remember, this is not giving in to something sinful. It is cooperating with something that is not your preference.b. Do this to edify others1) Edifying or building up the harmony in the relationship is to be our reason.2) It is for the good of the other person. Selfishness never has the good of others in mind.3. Follow Christs example (v.3)a. Christ lived an others-first life.1) The phrase, “for even Christ pleased not himself,” is packed with meaning. Christ is God. He is the Creator of all things. For Him to leave heaven’s glory, come to earth, live in a human body, endure rejection, and die on a cross for the sins of the human race is the ultimate of not pleasing Himself. That is self-sacrifice to the highest degree. No sacrifice we could ever make could match Calvary.2) With Christ as our example, even our slightest selfishness glares shamefully. If you have trusted Christ to save you from hell, He is to be your pattern for life.b. He fulfilled Scripture in doing so.1) Here, the Holy Spirit applies Psalm 69:9 to Jesus Christ.2) Rather than demanding His rights and selfishly defending His desires, He accepted the reproaches of others without complaint.4. Learn from the Scriptures (v.4)a. Find Bible examples for motivation.1) This in part speaks of the Psalm Paul just quoted.2) It also reaches out to every example recorded in the Bible. This explains why the Bible includes both good and bad examples of men and women. Each example contains principles from which we are to learn.b. The Scriptures enable us to expect good.1) Note the phrase, “through patience and comfort of the scriptures.” We need both patience and comfort (i.e., exhortation) found in the Scriptures in order to deny self and promote harmony.2) The Bible does this that we might have hope (i.e., to expect a good end). By learning from Bible events, we learn how to be patient and are encouraged to do so.5. Depend on Gods help (v.5)a. God wrote the Scriptures for our aid.1) Paul repeats the phrase from verse 4 (same Greek words).2) God is behind that patience and consolation.b. God can help us to live like Christ.1) He alone can grant you to be likeminded one toward another, as Christ lived.2) Not only is Christ our example, but God is the one who can enable us to follow His example. We must depend on God for help to live in harmony with others.6. Seek to glorify God (v.6)a. The word “that” points to God’s goal1) God’s challenging us, giving us Christ’s example, and inspiring the Scriptures for our learning were all for a specific purpose. He has a goal in mind.2) His goal is that we glorify God the Father. To glorify God is sometimes misunderstood.a) It means first to hold Him in honour in our minds and opinions. Thus, glorifying God begins in one’s heart and thoughts.b) It also means to praise Him or magnify Him. Such glory causes the dignity and worth of God to become manifest and acknowledged by others.c) Glorifying God is a form of worship.b. We are to do this with mind and mouth.1) God wants believers, even those who differ with each other in non-essentials, to be of one mind. He wants us all to be of one mouth. Disunity and disagreement do not glorify God; they rob Him of glory.2) Conflict does not glorify God.3) In other words, God wants us to be in harmony so that we can glorify God the Father.4) Turning that around, we conclude that we cannot glorify God the Father if our selfishness prevents us living in harmony with others.7. Receive others as Christ received you (v.7)a. Christ has received us.1) To “receive” is to take one to Himself.2) If you have trusted Christ to save you from judgment, He received you to Himself. Scripture states of God, (1 Timothy 2:4) “Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.” (John 6:37) “All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.“3) As a Christian, Christ does not turn you away just because you are not yet perfect.b. We are to receive others in the same way.1) These verses are not talking about ignoring heretical doctrines. They are teaching us to overlook petty issues, renounce selfishness, and live in harmony.2) We are to receive others as Christ has received us, with our many flaws and room for improvement.Conclusion: While Paul wrote these verses to challenge Christians to live in harmony with other believers, the principles in these verses can help us deny self and live in harmony with all those in our daily relationships. (REVIEW) Are you struggling to live in harmony with someone? It is true, some people are not easy to live with, but God wants us to use the principles found in these verses to help us overcome selfishness and promote harmony. If you have not yet trusted Christ to save your soul, you are not yet in harmony with God. God invites you to trust Him right now so that you can be in harmony with God.Song: I Surrender All – 394
Looking for Opportunities26 March 2023 AM – 2 Chronicles 16:9 – Trials – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Asa, the king of Judah, was the great-grandson of Solomon “Asa did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, as did David his father.” [See Chart] He removed the idols his fathers had made, 1Ki 15:11. He removed Maachah, his mother, from being queen because she worshipped idols. When millions of Ethiopian troops invaded the land, he cried to the Lord for help. The Lord fought for him, and smote the enemy. The Prophet Azariah counselled him not to forsake the Lord, and the king and his people entering into a covenant to seek the Lord. Later, Baasha, king of Israel began to build Ramah, a fortified city only a few kilometres from Jerusalem. Instead of depending on the Lord as he had done when the Ethiopians invaded, Asa hired the help of Benhadad king of Syria. This lack of trust in the Lord cost him dearly. Read 2 Chronicles 16:7-9.Many times in life, we face troubles, obstacles, and decisions that greatly trouble us. We may feel fearful or overwhelmed. If we are not walking close to the Lord, we may make foolish choices, as Asa did.Transition: In verse 9, we find three reasons that we too ought to rely on the Lord in times of trouble.We ought to rely on the Lord in times of trouble because…1. God has Shown Himself Strong in the Past
a. The Bible often records God’s help.1) God protected Noah during the flood.2) God delivered Israel by plaguing Egypt.3) He took Israel across the Red Sea on dry ground.4) God answered Elijah’s prayer with fire from heaven.5) Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead. Many more.b. God had displayed His strength for Asa.1) In 2 Chronicles 14:9-12, we read that God had shown himself strong for Asa.2) God miraculously delivered his armies from the enemies.c. God has shown himself strong in our past.1) Make a list of great things God has done for you. This is important because we are so quick to forget!2) Has He protected you during travel?3) Have you experienced His peace amid the storms of life?4) Has God given you wisdom when requested?5) What specific prayers has He answered for you?We ought to rely on the Lord in times of trouble because…2. God still Desires to Show Himself Stronga. His eyes are looking over the whole earth1) God is continuously searching back and forth. God’s eyes miss nothing.a) (Proverbs 5:21) “For the ways of man are before the eyes of the LORD, and he pondereth all his goings.“b) (Proverbs 15:3) “The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.“2) God is searching the whole earth. Think of that. The Creator of the universe, the Sovereign of all, is looking right now for opportunities to show Himself strong. He is looking into the hearts of people on earth. He is watching you and me. Though we have sinned, God still loves us.3) At the same time, God is not a genie who gives us all our wishes. He sometimes allows trials and hardships to increase our dependence on Him. Yet, our text indicates that sometimes we limit God’s help because our heart is not right with Him.b. He is able and wants to show His greatness.1) God is all-powerful. Why do we forget that? He created the universe! We sing, “God can do anything …”, but we live as if he can’t. Nothing is impossible for God.a) Note God’s words to 90-year-old Sarah. (Genesis 18:14) “Is any thing too hard for the LORD? At the time appointed I will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son.“b) God assured Jeremiah that Israel would return from Babylon. (Jeremiah 32:27) “Behold, I am the LORD, the God of all flesh: is there any thing too hard for me?“c) The angel assured Mary of this when he said she would bear a son without knowing a man. (Luke 1:37) “For with God nothing shall be impossible.“2) God is watching us with a longing to display His strength to help us. It isn’t His duty; it is His earnest desire.A little boy and his father were driving down a country road on a beautiful spring afternoon. Suddenly out of nowhere a honeybee flew in the car window. Since the little boy was deathly allergic to bee stings, he became petrified. His father quickly reached out, grabbed the bee, squeezed it in his hand, and then released it. But as soon as he let it go, the young son became frantic as it buzzed by the little boy.The father sensed his son’s terror. Once again, he reached out his hand, but this time he pointed to this hand. There, stuck in his skin, was the stinger of the bee. “You see this?” he asked. “You don’t need to be afraid anymore. I’ve taken the sting for you.” Source: Illustrations Unlimited, James s. Hewett3) That is how God longs to treat us. He wants to help us, but we must let Him.We ought to rely on the Lord in times of trouble because…3. God’s Requirement is Reasonable.a. God is looking for a perfect heart.1) How can we have a perfect heart?2) The word “perfect” means complete or entire. God wants our hearts to be completely right with Him.3) Initially, this poses a problem. We were born with sinful hearts. (Jeremiah 17:9) “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” Only God can make a sinful heart righteous. When Christ died for our sins, He fully paid our punishment for us. God is now able to forgive all who place their trust in Him. When a sinner repents and trusts Christ, He then declares him righteous.a) (John 3:16) “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” That is trusting Christ to save.b) (2 Corinthians 5:21) “For [God] hath made [Christ] to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” Christ paid for your sin. If you will humbly repent, admitting that you are a guilty sinner deserving God’s judgment, and trust Christ’s death and resurrection as payment for your sin, God will forgive your sin and give you eternal life. By this, He will make you right with God.c) We then keep our heart right with God by fleeing sin. (2 Timothy 2:22) “Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.“d) When we fail, we must confess our sins to God. (1 John 1:9) “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.“4) We can never become sinlessly perfect, but with these provisions, we can be completely right with God.b. When our heart is right, we can trust God1) Asa had a perfect heart when it came to idols, but at this junction in his life, he failed to trust God. He stopped trusting God and relied on human help to fight his battle.2) God is looking to show Himself strong for those whose hearts are right with Him. If we will trust Him, He is able to help us. We must seek His help in prayer. We must depend on Him to do as He sees best.Conclusion: Keeping our hearts perfect before God is not impossible, but it takes commitment. God has shown himself strong for us many times, but we so soon to forget. We must remember that God is continually looking for opportunities to come to our aid. Our dependence on him is not a bother to Him, but a blessing. Our part is to stay completely right with God and to call on Him in every time of need.If you have tried to work out a problem on your own without seeking God’s help, you need to ask God’s forgiveness and then keep your heart perfect toward Him.If you have not yet trusted Christ to forgive your sin and save your soul from hell, I urge you to do so today. Then you too can have a perfect heart toward God and you can trust Him to meet your needs.Song: Cast Your Burden on the Lord (bulletin)
Be Sure Before Doing19 March 2023 AM – Romans 14:22-23 – Rom2023 – Scott ChildsIntroduction: During summer holidays while I was in Bible College, I worked for Lynn Degrow, an excellent carpenter. During those summer days, we built several houses from the ground up. There is an old saying that Lynn used to tell me often, “Measure twice, and cut once.” That was wise advice. He knew that once I cut a board too short, I could not make it any longer. It was a permanent choice. The same principle is true in the Christian life. We must be sure that our choices are right because we cannot undo a wrong choice.Transition: In our text this morning, God urges us to be sure of three things before we do them. Read Romans 14:22-23.1. Be sure that God approves your choices.
a. Do you have faith? (v.22)1) Faith is a conviction of a truth. It is a steadfast belief of a truth.2) This faith is not speaking of saving faith. In the context of the chapter, it is faith that a choice you are about to make is right.b. Have your faith to yourself before God. (v.22)1) The idea of this phrase is that if you have faith that something is right, you must have that conviction down inside yourself.2) In this age of relativism, many people claim that there is no standard of truth. They say, truth resides in the heart of every person. If you feel that something is right, then it is right to you. Truth changes with culture and varies from person to person. If you think like that, are you positive there are no absolutes? J3) Such a relativistic thinking fails when challenged by unchangeable facts of nature like jumping off a cliff, breathing under water, touching a hot burner, or drinking poison. You may think these activities will not hurt you, but the fact remains that they will hurt you.4) You may have faith that a sinful activity is fine because in your heart you feel it is fine or because today’s society accepts it. You may even believe, as a young man told me years ago, “I know the Bible says that living with my girlfriend is not right, but I believe that God understands my situation.”5) If you have faith that a choice is right, you must settle this conviction in your heart before God. Paul is reminding us that God is the absolute and perfect standard of right and truth. He is the holy Judge to whom we must give account. Be sure that God approves of your choices.2. Be sure you do not condemn yourself.a. Paul begins with the positive (v.22).1) Happy or blessed is the person who does not condemn himself in what he allows.a) The word “condemn” as used here refers to being guilty before God.b) We saw earlier in the chapter that every Christian will stand before God’s Judgment Seat (Read v.10-12). We also noted that non-Christians will stand before the Great White Throne Judgment, at which time God will sentence them to the Lake of Fire for all eternity (Rev 20:11-15).2) The word “alloweth” is the same word frequently translated “prove”. It speaks of something that has been carefully examined, tested, and found to have passed the test.3) To help us with this, God gave us (1 Thessalonians 5:21-22) “Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil.” Test your activities with Scripture BEFORE you do them. Those that pass the test, hold them fast. Those that fail God’s test, reject.4) You cannot be happy or blessed by God if you make yourself guilty before God by doing things you know do not pass God’s test.b. Paul proceeds to the negative (v.23).1) He begins with a statement. “He that doubteth is damned if he eat.” Keep this statement in context.a) He is talking about whether to eat all kinds of meat or to be a vegetarian (v.2).b) He explained that this choice may have an influence on other Christians of that day (v.3-8).c) He warned Christians not to put a stumbling block or occasion to fall in a brother’s way (v.13).d) Even a choice that is not morally wrong may harm others, thus making it a wrong choice (v.15, 20).e) This principle applies to any situation in our lives today, not just to what we eat.2) If after examining Scripture and seeking God’s mind through prayer, you are still in doubt about an activity – in other words, you doubt or hesitate whether it is right to do – God says, do not do it.3) If you do it anyway, you damn yourself. The word “damn” in this context is not speaking about sending you to hell. It simply means you bring God’s judgment against you, including loss of reward, rebuke or some form of punishment.4) No godly Christian wants to bring God’s judgment upon himself. Be sure you do not condemn yourself.3. Be sure you have no doubts before proceeding.a. Proceeding when in doubt is not faith.1) Go back to point one and review faith.a) Faith is not a feeling. Faith is acting upon trusted information.b) Faith is not relative. It does not change with the person or with the situation.c) Our faith is to be before God. What we trust to be true and right must be in line with God’s holiness and His Word – the Bible. God sets the rules.d) If the Bible says something is wrong, then no amount of twisting your faith can change that fact.e) It is not about what you or I feel. It is all about what God as established as true and right.2) If you have a doubt or hesitate whether God approves, you must not proceed.b. All that is not done it faith is sin.1) Remember, “faith” as used in this verse is NOT talking about saving faith. It is talking about a conviction that something is right in the sight of God.2) If you are a Christian, God wants you to carefully evaluate and test every activity you do by the Bible.a) If the Bible condemns that activity, you cannot do it in faith, believing that God approves of it.b) If the activity does not harm you, but you know that it could cause another person to stumble, then you cannot do it in faith.3) This verse clearly tells us that doing something when we do not have faith that God has approved it, it is not just a poor choice; it is actually sin.Conclusion: These two verses identify three things of which God wants us to be sure. 1) Be sure God approves of your choices. 2) Be sure you do not condemn yourself. 3) Be sure you have no doubts before proceeding. If we practice these three things, they will keep us from many sins and make Judgment Day a much more pleasant time. If you are presently doing or planning to do something that you know does NOT pass God’s approval, flee that sin. Do not condemn yourself. Do not bring God’s judgment down on yourself. If you are unsure if an activity passes God’s approval, carefully study the Scriptures on that topic. If you need help finding verses, let me know. With God’s help, learn to say, “If God’s against it, so am I!” This sermon has been for Christians. If you are not yet a true Christian, you are in even greater danger. Your judgment will not just be a loss of reward or rebuke from the Lord, it will be separation from God for all eternity. If you will sincerely and humbly repent of your sin and ask God to save your soul today, He will make you a true Christian.Song: Cleanse Me – 166
Go Home to Your Friends12 March 2023 AM – Mark 5:1-20 – Friend Day – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Read Mark 5:1-20. [Use Map] The main character of this story was a demon-possessed man who lived near Gadara on the southeast corner of the Sea of Galilee. Mostly Gentiles lived in the Gadara region. For the sake of ease, I am going to call the man Gady, since he lived near Gadara. Sometime in Gady’s past, demons took possession of his body. Perhaps his family had dabbled in witchcraft, we do not know. Sadly, the demons had completely changed his life. Because of his violence, he was no longer welcome at home. He now lived in the bombs. Evidently, he had harmed many people and men often tried to bind him with chains on his hands and fetters on his feet, but the mighty demons broke them in pieces. He was an untameable wild man. Always, both day and night, he ran through the mountains and in the tombs crying out and cutting himself with stones. His naked body, ragged hair and scarred limbs were a hideous sight. He terrified the local people. Jesus, knowing all things, chose to visit that area. When Gady ran toward Jesus and his disciples, I wonder what the disciples thought? However, the demons in Gady knew Jesus and fearfully worshipped Him. Read v.7. They knew Jesus was God and begged him not to torture them. Matthew 8:29 adds the phrase “before the time.” They knew that God would one day send them to eternal torment. Jesus commanded that the demons come out of the man, but then He asked him his name. He said Legion, for we are many (v.9). The demons were fully submitted to Jesus and begged not to be sent out of the country, but instead to be sent into a herd of pigs. When Jesus gave them permission, they entered the pigs and the 2,000 pigs ran down the steep hill into the sea and drowned. Jesus was not just a good prophet. He was God and had complete authority over the mighty demons. The pig herders fled when they saw what happened and told the events in the city and country. People then flocked to the site to see for themselves. Gady, now free from the demons and at peace with God, sat, clothed and in his right mind near Jesus (v.15). I believe that day Jesus not only set him free from demons, but also saved his soul. All who knew him were afraid or struck with fearful amazement. Sadly, instead of rejoicing, the local people begged Jesus to leave their area.Transition: As Jesus was leaving, Gady begged Jesus to let him go with Him. However, instead, Jesus gave him three duties toward his friends. These duties apply to us today as well.1. Go Home to Your Friendsa. His life was to be a testimony at home.1) Though months or years had passed since Gady had been home, he did have a home. His parents may have still lived. He likely had siblings. He may have even been married with children. We know very little about him, but we do know that he had a home.2) Jesus wanted Gady’s changed life to be a testimony first at home. If Jesus Christ has saved your soul and given you a new life, those in your home ought to see that change.b. He had friends who needed to hear about Jesus.1) This word “friends” literally refers to your own. They are the ones dear to you.2) Each of us has friends. They need to hear about Jesus. On this special “Friend Day” at our church, we have invited friends to hear about Jesus. If a friend invited you today, we are delighted that you came. Jesus offers to you the same transforming change that He made in Gady’s life.3) It is true that Gady was demon possessed. Yet, Jesus on another occasion said that even religious people are children of the devil. In the Garden of Eden, the devil deceived Adam and Eve into disobeying God. They lost the innocence in which God had created them. They passed on the sin nature to all their offspring. Each of us was born a sinner. Not only did we inherit sin, but we have often chosen to sin. God must judge our sin. (Hebrews 9:27) “And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:” God cannot allow sinners into heaven. That is bad news!4) The good news is that Jesus, God in human flesh, died on a Roman cross to pay for the sins of the entire human race. He then rose to life again to provide eternal life. (Romans 4:25) “[Christ] was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.” He will save all who repent of their sins and trust him.2. Tell Your Friends How Great Things the Lord has done for You.a. He was to tell his friends1) Often our pride makes it so that the most difficult people to tell about Jesus are our family and friends.2) Yet our family and friends are those who are dear to us and for whom we ought to be greatly burdened.3) When Jesus said, “tell them”, He was saying, announce to them, report to them, rehearse to them, or make known to them. Gady was to do this with his changed life and with his lips.4) This week, I read the story of a godly old man who just passed away. When he was a young man, he was an unbeliever and a drunk. His wife and children attended a Baptist church. The church people prayed for him and often befriended him. One day, while at the pub, God convicted him of the worthless way he was living. He went onto the toilet, bowed down, repented of his sin, and trusted Christ. He paid for his drink, left and never drank again. God transformed his life and he was a vibrant testimony to his family and friends for the rest of his life.b. The Lord HAD done great things for Gady.1) Gady had a message to tell his friends. For years, they had feared him as the dangerous wild man who lived in the tombs and screamed in the night.2) He was now a calm, peaceful, transformed man whose life had been transformed by Jesus.3) Jesus told him to tell how great things the Lord had done for him. Here was a man who for years could not escape the grip of the devil. He lived like a wild animal. His life was miserable. Now he was at peace. Your friends need that same forgiveness, cleansing and peace.4) You do not need to be a Bible scholar to tell your family and friends about the many great things the Lord has done for you. Let them see Jesus in your actions and attitudes. Tell them how you repented and trusted Christ, and urge them to do the same.3. Tell Your Friends of the Lord’s Compassion on Youa. The Lord had had compassion on him.1) Jesus had mercy on Gady. With empathy, He reached out and helped him. He delivered him from his miserable bondage. That is compassion!2) Our friends need to hear that Jesus can do this for them as well. Many people long for peace, but do not know where to find it. Others wish for forgiveness, but do not realise that God alone can forgive them. (Matthew 11:28) “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.“b. He obediently published what Jesus had done.1) Gady obeyed the Lord (v.20). Jesus told him to tell what the Lord had done for him. He departed from the boat and began to publish in Decapolis (the entire province) what Jesus had done for him. Lord and Jesus are used interchangeably because they are both God.2) All who heard his testimony marvelled. I wonder how many will be in heaven because of Gady’s testimony?Conclusion: God recorded this event in the Bible for each of us. You may be like the wild man we called “Gady”. Oh, you may not be wild, dangerous and controlled by demons, but you know you are a sinner in need of God’s forgiveness. You may lack peace and joy. You may be miserable down inside. If you will humbly come to Jesus, repent of your sin, and trust Him to save your soul from eternal judgment, He will transform your life. Do not be afraid. Trust Jesus today. On the other hand, you may have already received Jesus as your Saviour. If so, like Gady, you must go home to your friends, tell them how great things the Lord has done for you and that He has had compassion on you. You have nothing for which to be ashamed, and they have everything to gain. Family members and friends will not curse you on Judgement Day for telling them about Jesus, but they may curse you if you do NOT tell them. Let your light shine!Song: Let Jesus Come Into Your Heart – 244, Go Tell the Untold Millions – 421
Soul Liberty5 March 2023 AM – Romans 14:1-13 – Rom2023 – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Since the time of Christ, many unbiblical churches have tried to force people to believe as they do by persecuting all who refuse. Those who use force to make people believe against their will do not believe in the soul liberty taught in the Bible. Soul liberty means that every person has the right to believe as he chooses, without harm or hindrance from anyone, so long as he does not interfere with the rights of others by doing so. However, God will hold him accountable for his choices. This is true for Christians and non-Christians alike. It is very common for the doctrinal statements of Independent Baptist Churches to list ungodly activities from which members are to abstain. Such lists enable a church to maintain harmony in areas they believe are biblically clear, while still allowing members soul liberty in unclear areas.Transition: Romans 14:1-13, God instructs us about soul liberty. As we look at this “soul liberty” passage, we find three instructions for us today.I. We are to Accept One Another’s Soul Liberty (v.1-4)Read again the “soul liberty” definition above.A. God wants us to accept the weaker brother.1. Romans 14:1 tells us to receive those weak in the faith.a) The phrase “weak in the faith” describes a Christian whose conscience is trouble by or who has doubts about biblically unclear issues.b) The word “receive” means to take them to ourselves, or to accept them.2. Romans 14:2 identifies one such issue – should a Christian eat all things or just herbs. The weaker brother limited his diet to vegetation. He may have feared to the O.T. Law meat restrictions against pork, skin fish, etc. (cf. Leviticus 11). Or, he may have had doubts about meat sacrificed to pagan idols (cf. 1 Corinthians 8-10). Bob Utley Neither choice was sinful for N.T. Christians, but this troubled some.3. The Bible guides us with principles as well as commands. For example, we find no command in the Bible that states, “Thou shalt not smoke cannabis”, but 1 Corinthians 6:19-20 says that a Christian’s body is the temple of the Holy Spirit. The obvious principle is that anything that harms the body dishonours the Holy Spirit’s temple.Many Christians try to use Romans 14 to excuse their choice of activities that do not pass God’s “prove all things” test in 1Th 5:21-22. However, if the Scripture addresses an activity with a command or principle, it is a clear issue. If the Bible says nothing about an issue, it is an unclear issue, left to one’s soul liberty. One example might be whether you have a Christmas tree or not.4. Paul exhorts in Ro 14:3 that the eater of all foods must not despise the vegetarian, and the vegetarian must not despise the eater of all. God has not forbidden either in the New Testament.B. God tells us to leave the judging up to Him (v.4)1. Christians are children of God, and God is their master.2. They will answer to God for their actions.II. We are to Practice Soul Liberty (v.5-9)A. Every person must be fully persuaded in his own mind.1. Paul introduced another liberty issue in verse 5-6, the issue of honouring one day above another.a) In the OT, God gave the Sabbaths (Saturday and other holy days) to the Jews. (Ezekiel 20:12) “Moreover also I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them, that they might know that I am the LORD that sanctify them.”b) Christ, fulfilled the law and thus, these Sabbath days are not binding on a Christian. (Colossians 2:16-17) “Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.”c) This still bothered some of the Jewish believers.2. Those who set aside Sabbaths and those who did not, both sought to please the Lord. Those who ate all foods and those who did not, both sought to please the Lord. On issues where there is no Bible command or principle violated, each Christian must do what he believes is right in his own conscience.B. Every Christian must seek to glorify the Lord (7-9).1. Read v.7. Paul is likely contrasting living to please self or dying to self to help others. David Guzik wisely comments, “We must understand that from beginning to end, our life is connected to other lives. Paul reminds the Roman Christians that ‘No man is an island.’”2. We ought to rule all that we do as Christians by the question, “Does this please Christ.” Life is not about pleasing self. It is about pleasing Christ. (1 Corinthians 10:31) “Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.”3. Christ died and rose again so that He could save us from our sinful self and be our Lord. He wants to be Lord of both the living and the dead.III. We are to Let God Judge Another’s Soul Liberty (v.10-13)A. Every Christian will stand before God’s judgment (v.10-12)1. It is not our job to judge another’s soul liberty. That is God’s job.2. The Judgement Seat is the Greek word Bema which describes a place of judgment. It often described the raised place of judgment at an athletic event.3. The judgment seat of Christ is a judgment for Christians only. It will be a time when Christ rewards or rebukes our Christian conduct. It has nothing to do with the Christian’s eternal destiny. That was settled when he trusted Christ for salvation. Note the sequence of events.a) Every knee will bow to Christ.b) Every tongue will confess to God.c) Every one of us will give account of himself to God. (2 Corinthians 5:10) “For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.”B. God will judge our soul liberty1. He will judge our practice of soul liberty.a) To prepare for the judgment seat of Christ, we must carefully use God’s proving test every time before we do something that may be questionable. (1 Thessalonians 5:21-22) “Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil.”b) We must not do anything that fails the test of God’s Word.c) We must be prepared to answer to God for things that we believe pass the test.d) If we are in doubt, we should not do it.2. He will also judge our tolerance of another’s soul liberty. We must let God judge the soul liberty of other Christians. God is all-knowing and he makes no mistakes. We will answer to God if we judge them in error.Conclusion: This passage does not give us the right to disobey God’s commands or principles. Instead, it reminds us to prove our choices very carefully. If we choose to do what God says is wrong, we will answer to God for it. On the other hand, the passage instructs us to accept one another’s soul liberty, practice soul liberty ourselves, and let God be the judge of another’s soul liberty choices. We need to ask God to give us a good attitude toward others when we disagree with their soul liberty choices. At the same time, let’s ask God to help us be wise and godly in our proving of questionable issues. In heaven, no one will look back on their earthly life and say, “I am sorry that I lived more godly than necessary”, but many may say, “I am sorry I did not live more godly than I did.”Song: Have I Done My Best – 368
Praying for the Lost26 February 2023 AM – Romans 10:1 – Prayer – Scott ChildsIntroduction: How many of you have a close relative who does not know Christ as far as you can tell? __ How many of you have a distant relative without Christ? __ Without asking, I know that each of us has neighbours who do not know the Lord. We ought to be burdened for their salvation. You can influence them by your life and your prayers. Illustration: Your life is like a magnet, some are attracted, but not all. God will not force anyone to trust Him. Each person must make that choice himself or herself. However, the Apostle Paul believed that his prayers could make a difference. Thus, we read in Romans 10:1…Transition: As we examine how Paul prayed for the lost, we can learn how to pray more effectively for the lost ourselves.1. Paul prayed with a passiona. Paul prayed with desire1) He first mentioned his heart’s desire.2) The word Paul used describes his delight, his satisfaction, or his pleasure. He was not just reading a prayer or repeating worn out words. He was expressing the passion of his heart.3) His desire was so passionate that he even wished to go to hell for his relatives, but that was not possible (Read Romans 9:1-3).4) His desire was a reflection of God’s desire.a) (Acts 26:18) God sent Paul “To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.“b) (1 Timothy 2:4) “Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.“c) (2 Peter 3:9) “The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.“d) Now compare these statements of God’s will with 1 John 5:14-15. “And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.“e) God will not force anyone to trust Him, but that is His will, and we must pray to that end.b. Our prayer for the lost must be passionate.1) If you do not have a passion and true desire in your heart for the salvation of unbelievers in your life, ask God to give you one. Ask God to break your heart for those whom you love who do not yet know Christ.2) Sadly, if they have heard the gospel and have not yet trusted Christ for salvation when Christ returns, they will miss heaven and spend eternity in hell. If that does not tear at your heart, read again the account of the Rich man in hell in Luke 16. That rich man once in hell prayed passionately for his five unbelieving brothers. (Luke 16:27-28) “Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house: For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.“2. Paul prayed with a longinga. He begged God1) The word “prayed” described his seeking, asking and entreaty to God. He longed for God to answer.2) He did not fret and worry. He entreated God on behalf of others.3) In Matthew 9:37-38, Jesus said to His disciples, “… The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.“b. We, too, must beg to God1) If you have lost loved ones, every day, without fail, you ought to entreat God to save their souls. Jesus promised in John 16:8, “And when he [the Holy Spirit] is come, he will reprove [convict] the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:” Ask the Holy Spirit to do his promised work in the hearts of your loved ones.2) It is rather hypocritical of us to pray that the Lord will send out labourers to reach our dear lost loved ones if we are not letting our light shine before them and lovingly keeping the gospel before them. Pray for boldness and open hearts. The Apostle Paul wrote in (Ephesians 6:19) “And [pray] for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel,“3. Paul prayed specifically.a. He prayed specifically for Israel1) It is true that he prayed for Israel as a nation, but specifically for Israel, his people.2) Paul frequently prayed for individuals. His letters indicate that he knew and prayed for many people by name.b. We, too, ought to pray specifically1) Do not just pray generically for your unbelieving family by praying something like, “Lord, please save my lost family members.” Name them individually to the Lord each day.2) Remember that the rich man in hell specifically prayed for his FIVE brothers. Though he did not name them in the text, he did number them.3) Ask the Holy Spirit to open each of their hearts.4) I find that it helps to keep a list of lost people for whom I am praying.4. Paul prayed with a purposea. Paul’s purpose was their salvation1) He longed for them to be saved. He prayed earnestly for them to trust Christ.2) His prayers may have included other needs, but his passion and purpose focused on salvation.a) Paul knew that being religious would not save any of his loved ones from hell (v.2).b) He knew that depending on personal righteousness and refusing to submit to God’s righteousness cannot save (v.3)c) He preached clearly that doing good cannot save anyone from damnation. (Ephesians 2:8-9) “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.“b. The purpose of our prayers must be clear.1) We must not be like Jonah who preached judgment to come but had no desire, passion or purpose for his listeners to be saved.2) Our loved ones who do not yet know Christ will be eternally separated from God in hell if they do not trust Christ. We must let that grip our hearts and stir us to pray with a purpose.3) Zero in on THIS, their greatest need, when you pray. Ask God to open their hearts as He opened Lydia’s heart (Acts 16:14).4) Ask God to help you to live a consistently godly life before your lost loved ones. Ask Him to help you guard your words, attitudes and actions. Beg Him to enable you to let your light shine before your loved ones. Make this a HIGH priority in your life.a) First, we owe this loyalty to Christ. We are to live for His glory.b) Second, we dare not give our loved ones an excuse for rejecting Christ. Instead, our lives must act like magnets to attract them to Christ.Conclusion: Paul prayed with a passion. He prayed with a longing. He prayed specifically. Finally, he prayed with a purpose. His example is an excellent one for us to follow.Each of us has a relative, friend or neighbour who has not yet trusted Christ to save him or her from hell and give them eternal life. That person needs YOUR prayers.Many in our congregation have close family members who have not yet trusted Christ. Do you know who they are? Do you pray for them regularly? This is a very important ministry that you can have.Song: Give Me a Passion for Souls – 306At 11:__, I invite you to join me up here in the front to pray for relatives.
Talk to Yourself19 February 2023 am – Psalm 42:5 – Encouragement – Scott ChildsIntroduction: The author of this Psalm, who was likely David, was going through a deeply distressing and depressing time. Spurgeon suspects that it was during the days when David fled from Absalom, his son, who attempted to take the throne from him. He was very low. Depression threatened to overwhelm him.Very likely, each of us has experienced times of discouragement, defeat, or even depression similar to David’s. The cause may be fears, frustrations, opposition, an unbelieving spouse, wayward children, financial struggles, health issues, an unfaithful friend, or a myriad of other things. During depressing times, there seems to be no light at the end of the tunnel, no hope of escape, and no peace for the soul. When you are wading through the mire of one of these valleys, you need to talk to yourself as David did.Transition: When you are downhearted, here are three lessons you must learn from David to get you out of the valley of despair.1. David did NOT listen to himself.
a. His heart was hurting.1) He spent many days and night crying (v.3).2) He felt that his burdens were like water pouring over him (v.7).3) He felt like God had forgotten him (v.9).4) He endured the sharp jabs spoken to him from his enemies (v.10). For you, they may be unkind words from an unsaved spouse. They may be cruel words from those you love.5) His heart was pained by those who asked him, “Where is your God when you need him?”6) A hurting heart has a difficult time seeing reality. Sorrows are like thick, dark storm clouds that block the sun and add to the gloom. David’s heart was heavy!b. He did not follow his heart1) A secular idea in our world today is that we ought to follow our heart. That is not wise advice.2) Solomon wrote, (Proverbs 28:26) “He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered.” “Follow Your Heart” is a philosophy that is opposite to God’s words in this verse. Trusting in our own heart is trusting your feelings and emotions (e.g., fear, worry, panic, irritation, self-confidence). It focuses on the “what if” possibilities. Likewise, it may rely on reason or logic. It is humanism. It is living life independent of God. It is ignoring (Proverbs 3:5-6) “Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.“3) David did not follow his heart.2. David DID talk to his soul.a. He asked himself two questions1) He asked, “Why are you cast down, O my soul?”a) The words “cast down” describe something that is sunk or depressed. His soul had reached a low ebb.b) In asking, “Why”, he may have tried to evaluate the reason for this terrible feeling.c) When we are cast down like this, sometimes we know the cause behind it. It may be the guilt of an unconfessed sin. It may be our lack of spending quality time with the Lord. It may be a feeling of failure. Often, it is an accumulation of unresolved problems.2) He asked, “Why are you disquieted in me?”a) The word “disquieted” refers to an uproar, groan, murmur, or turbulent feeling in his heart.b) Certainly, depressed feelings do cause turbulence and groaning within. Such feelings cause us to overlook the roses and see only the thorns. We stop caring about others and focus only on ourselves.3) Depressed feelings are a sure sign that we have gotten our eyes off God. We do not know God well enough. We discontent with circumstances God has allowed in our lives. (Hebrews 13:5) “Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.“b. His questions urged a proper response1) Perhaps, more than searching for the reason, David was telling himself that he must look beyond the reason to God. He knew deep inside that he did not need to remain depressed.2) He knew that he had no true justification for being disquieted in his heart. He could see that his depressed feelings did not please God, and were rooted in selfishness and self-pity.3) By asking these questions, he was gently rebuking himself for being selfish. By admitting this, he was opening the door for renewal. His surrendered attitude opened the door to God’s help. No matter how difficult it may seem, we too must do this when we are down.3. David turned his focus to God’s faithfulness.a. He told himself to hope in God.1) He firmly commanded himself to hope in God.2) The Bible contains many examples of God’s ability to overcome humanly hopeless situations.a) Sarah, Abraham’s wife, was too old to bear children, yet God promised, (Genesis 18:14) “Is any thing too hard for the LORD? At the time appointed I will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son.“b) As the children of Israel fled from Egypt, the Egyptians trapped them near the Red Sea. Moses assured the frightened people, (Exodus 14:13) “… Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the LORD, which he will shew to you to day: for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day, ye shall see them again no more for ever.“c) When Jesus and his disciples were in a terrible storm on the Sea of Galilee and the disciples feared they would drown, Mark 4:39 tells us that Jesus “… arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.” Dig and find more yourself.3) Proverbs 15:3 states, “The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.” God sees your situation. He knows what you are facing. Nothing is too hard for him. You must hope in God! Sing, “Great is Thy Faithfulness.”4) No sin is so great that God cannot forgive. No burden is so heavy that God cannot lift it. If something has broken your fellowship with God, He is able and desirous to help you restore it.b. He assured himself that God would deliver.1) David was able to say, “I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance.”2) When he said, “I shall”, he was looking into the future. God enabled him to see the light at the end of the dark tunnel.3) The phrase “help of his countenance” can be translated deliverance of his presence. David knew that the presence of God would deliver him from despair.4) He took his eyes off himself and looked to God. He knew that his faithful God would help him.5) David was confident that he would soon look back with praise to God for rescuing him from his depression.Conclusion: If you are not presently discouraged, one day you will be. It happens to all of us. The best remedy is a fresh look at our great God. Nothing is too hard for Him. He is waiting for us to depend on Him for help. Stop listening to the lies that Satan puts in your heart. Confess any sin that may be getting you down. Talk to your soul biblically. Tell yourself to hope in God. Focus on God’s ability to deliver you. When He does, praise Him.Song: God can do anything
As the Flood, so the Rapture12 February 2023 AM – Matthew 24:36-39 – Rapture – Scott ChildsIntroduction: On 6 February 2023, 4:14 a.m. Monday morning local time, a massive 7.8-magnitude earthquake struck Turkey and Syria, killing more than 20,000 people and injuring thousands more. This tragic event is a reminder to all that we must be ready at all times to meet the Lord. That too will be a sudden, unexpected event.Transition: This morning, I want us to consider seven parallels between the Flood and the coming Rapture. Read Matthew 24:36-39.1. The Flood was Foretolda. Matthew does not mention this, but Peter does.1) (2 Peter 2:5) “And [God] spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly;“2) Noah clearly stated the prediction of the flood through his preaching. For years, people heard Noah preach as he worked at building the huge ark. During those long years, Noah’s warnings likely spread around the world.b. The Bible clearly predicts the Rapture1) Jesus predicted this (v.37).2) Paul clearly wrote about Christ’s coming. (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17) “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.“3) Like Noah, you and I must spread the news.2. The Exact Time was Unknowna. No one knew the day or hour (v.36)1) While Noah was building, he knew the time was near, but did not know when.2) Once Noah had completed the ark and the animals all came in, God told him to wait yet seven days, but he still did not know the hour (Gen 7:4).b. The Lord will also come in an unknown moment.1) We can see things lining up for the events of the Tribulation that will follow the Rapture.2) God describes the last days for us (2Timothy 3:1-5).3) Paul expected the Lord’s return during the first century. (Philippians 3:20) “For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:” Today, it is 1900 years closer.3. The Flood Began Suddenlya. Life continued as usual until the day (v.38)1) After all his preaching, Noah had no converts outside his immediate family. People ignored his warnings and carried on life as usual.2) Typical daily activities continued. Farming, gardening, eating, learning, trading, marrying, and committing all sorts of evil continued as it had for years. Then suddenly, for the first time in history, rain poured from the sky.3) The earth likely shook as the fountains of the great deep broke open and spouted enormous amounts of hot water and lava into the atmosphere.4) Rapidly, the increasing floodwater surrounded the ark.b. The Lord’s return will be just as sudden.1) Daily life will continue on earth right up until the moment that the trumpet sounds and the Lord calls his saints up to meet him in the air.2) That moment will bring sudden worldwide fear, confusion and panic as all who truly know the Lord will suddenly disappear.4. The Flood was Universala. The flood spanned the entire globe1) (Genesis 6:13) “And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.” (Genesis 7:19) “And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered.“2) This was not a local flood, but a global flood.b. The Rapture will also span the global.1) Because Jesus believe in a global flood, He used it to picture His coming global Rapture.2) When Christ returns in the air to call home His saints, He will catch away every believer in the world.3) A chorus that we sing says that Christ’s return may be morning, may be noon, may be evening, and may be soon. Because the rapture will be global, it will be either day or night depending on where one lives.5. The Flood was Severea. All air-breathing life died1) The flood was universally devastating. (Genesis 7:23) “And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.“2) Henry Morris states, “The destructive effects of the Flood can still be seen today not only in the biblical record, but also in the abundant evidences of cataclysmic destruction in the rocks and fossil graveyards all over the world. To refuse this evidence, as do many modern intellectuals, can only be because they “willingly are ignorant,” as Peter said in referring to this testimony (2 Peter 3:5).”3) Every human and billions of land and sea creatures lost their lives during Noah’s flood, except for those inside Noah’s ark.b. The Rapture will also be severe1) Those in God’s ‘ark of salvation’ will meet Him in the air. Noah’s ark is a great picture of God’s salvation. Those who trust Christ to save them enter into God’s protective care. All who neglect salvation or reject it will be left behind for all eternity.2) Now is a good time to evaluate your own standing before God. Have you trusted Christ so that you are safely inside His Ark? Good intentions are not good enough. Good works cannot do what Christ alone has already done.6. Only God’s True Followers Survived.a. Only those in the ark were lifted up to safety1) Interpretations differ regarding the phrase “took them all away” (v.39). The word literally means to lift up. It may refer to all the unbelievers swept away in the floodwaters. It could also refer to all those in the ark who were safely lifted up on top of the floodwaters (v.38).2) Either way, only those in the ark survived. All the others were lost. (Genesis 7:21-22) “And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died.“b. The Rapture will be just as selective.1) Many verses give this assurance to those who have placed their trust in Christ alone. (Colossians 3:4) “When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.“2) According to Jesus’ words, (John 3:3) “Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” If you are not saved and miss the Rapture, you will never see God’s kingdom.7. When God Closed the Ark, Opportunity Endeda. Noah’s peers had no second chance1) All who rejected Noah’s preaching and warning stood weeping in the rain as the water continued to get deeper.2) When God shut the ark’s door, it could not be opened. It was too late. Their fate was sealed.b. There will be no second chance at the Rapture.1) For those who have neglected or rejected the Gospel, the Rapture ends all hope.2) “Behold, now is the day of salvation” (2 Corinthians 6:2).Conclusion: Jesus is coming soon. Are you ready for the Rapture? If not, trust Jesus today! [Explain] If you are a believer but not right with God, delay no longer. Get right with God this morning.Song: God’s Final Call – 250
Truth & Error about Bible Wines45 February 2023 AM – Psalm 86:11 – Wine – Scott ChildsIntroduction: If you do your own research, you will find that a majority of the commentators consider virtually all the wine in the Bible to be fermented. However, the majority is not always right. Thankfully, some scholars look into ancient sources to give us a more accurate rendering. For example, Fausset’s Bible Dictionary states, “Yayin, from a root “boil up,” is the extract from the grape, whether simple grape juice unfermented, or intoxicating wine; related to the Greek oinos. We have also noted several Bible verses where wine is clearly not alcoholic.Transition: Please keep this in mind as we examine wine as it relates to Jesus in the Gospels. For more details and resources, please refer to your handout.The fifth step I want us to take to distinguish truth from error is to …1. Examine the wine Jesus create in Cana (John 2:1-11)a. Let us gather facts from the context.1) Jesus, the incarnate Son of God, attended a marriage in the town of Cana. Jesus’ mother, Mary, informed him that they needed more wine (v.3). She used the word oinos, the generic word for wine. She believed that Jesus could solve the problem (v.5). There were six stone water pots present holding two to three firkins each (v.6). Modern translations often read 20-30 gallons [75-113 L] each. Both Morrish Bible Dictionary and Smith’s Bible Dictionary state that a firkin was 8.6 gallons [32.5 L]. Thus, the six jars held between 390 and 585 litres. Jesus had the servants fill them with water and then serve it to the governor of the feast (v.7-8). We find his reaction in verse 10. The governor used the word “well drunk” in his exclamation as a general statement, but he did not say anyone was drunk at that particular wedding. Zodhiates in his Complete Word Study Dictionary of the New Testament defines this word as, “Generally to drink wine or strong drink more freely than usual without any reference to whether one gets drunk or not.” This was the first of Jesus’ miracles (v.11). It manifested or showed forth His glory (v.11).2) With these facts in hand, we are now ready to proceed.b. With the aid of the context and the moral intent, we can evaluate the wine Jesus created.1) The common interpretationa) Mary, asked Jesus to provide more alcohol for the already drunken guests at this wedding.b) Jesus turned about 400-600 litres of water into alcohol to be served to the already drunken guests.c) The governor commends the created alcohol as “good wine” or the highest quality fermented wine.d) Thus, in this interpretation, Jesus contributes to drunks getting even more drunken.2) Let us look at it from a different perspective. The New Defender’s Study Bible states, “This “good wine” had been miraculously created by the Creator… The decay process, utilizing leaven (always in Scripture representing corruption) to convert good fresh wine into old intoxicating wine, could not have acted in this case, because Christ Himself had created the wine in its originally intended form before sin and decay entered the world. In this form, it was certainly the best wine, having all the health-giving, joy-inspiring character it was created to exhibit in the beginning.” icr.org3) Since the Scriptures clearly condemn drunkenness, why would God the Son disobey His own word and provide up to 600 L of alcohol to drunken celebrators? I believe that the context and moral intent refute that interpretation and lead us to believe that He created the best fresh juice.The sixth step I want us to take to distinguish truth from error is to …2. Examine other wine topics related to Jesusa. New wine in old wineskins1) (Matthew 9:17) “Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.“2) The “bottles” were actually animal skins. Skins previously used became somewhat stiff and contained leftover yeast. Fresh grape juice would certainly ferment in such skins and break them. See www.penn.museum/sites/Canaan/index.html3) The new unfermented wine picturing Jesus’s Kingdom was so different from the old wine picturing Judaism, that it required a fresh new setting.b. The old wine is better1) (Luke 5:39) “No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better.“2) “This is a statement of fact, not a commendation of drinking intoxicating (old) wine. The new, unfermented, wine is much better for one’s health and conduct, but the half-intoxicated man will not say so. The same holds true with the Pharisees, who preferred their old economy and traditions to the new and better way brought by Christ.” The New Defender’s Study Biblec. Jesus is a glutton and a drunkard1) (Matthew 11:18-19) “For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children.“2) Unlike John the Baptist, Jesus was not a Nazarite who avoided all grape products. John lived alone in the wilderness; Jesus had a social ministry. Though Jesus was accused of being a glutton and winebibber by his critics, they also accused him of blasphemy, treason, sedition, sorcery, breaking the Mosaic Law, and insanity. Because those charges were untrue, we have no reason to believe that he was a glutton and winebibber either.d. What wine did Jesus use at the Last Supper?1) (Matthew 26:27-29) “And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.“2) The first Lord’s Supper was during the Passover, when leaven was forbidden (see Article). Jesus never called the juice that he served “wine”. Why would the holy Lord use a fermented substance to represent His pure blood shed for the sins of mankind? That makes no sense.The final step I want us to take to distinguish truth from error is to …3. Should a Christian drink wine today? See Articlea. Drinking fermented wine is not a wise choice1) It is not necessary.2) God said that fermented wine was not for the priests, kings, princes, Nazarites, or church leaders. Every Christian is a king and priest, (1Peter 2:9).3) Proverbs 23:31-33 and other scriptures warn against it.b. Practical reasons for abstaining from alcohol.1) Alcohol is very addictive, enslaving one out of every ten users (see article for more details).2) Alcohol alters perception. Your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit (1Co 3:16-17; 6:19-20). Does this glorify God?3) Your example may cause others to stumble (Ro 14:21). You may be able to drink a glass of wine without becoming addicted, but you cannot control those who see you. Countless parents have led their children astray by their casual drinking of alcohol. Can you witness to the person who sold it to you? Can you thank God for it?Conclusion: In this series on Bible Wines, I have attempted to give an accurate understanding of the biblical use of the word “wine”. I do not deny that some of the wine in the Bible was alcoholic. However, it is an error to claim that it all was alcoholic. I believe it is also a serious error to claim that Jesus created up to 600 L of alcoholic wine for drunken wedding guests at Cana.As you form your own conclusions about Bible Wines, please keep in mind that to take an abstinent position on alcohol as I have presented harms no one, but to take a tolerant position on alcohol may cause great harm to yourself, to others or to your testimony for Christ, and may incur God’s rebuke or judgment. Be discerning!Song: Teach Me Thy Way, O Lord – 337
Truth & Error about Bible Wines329 January 2023 AM – Psalm 86:11 – Wine – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Two weeks ago, we began this study by laying a foundational understanding of the words translated “wine” in the Bible. We found that the main word for wine in the O.T. and the main word for wine in the N.T. are both generic words referring to all the forms of a grape, including the fruit, raisins, fresh juice, preserved juice, and fermented wine.Last week we focussed on methods of preservation of wine used in Bible days and on scriptures that warn against alcohol.Transition: This morning, I want us to take a fourth step to distinguish truth from error about Bible Wines.The fourth step I want us to take to distinguish truth from error is to …4. Examine Scriptures used to Promote Alcohol UseThe verses we will be examining this morning are some of the most common Scriptures used by those who want to defend the moderate drinking of alcohol.a. The Bible custom of eating and drinkingWe find the phrase “eating and drinking” six times in the Old Testament and four times in the New Testament. We will look at them in order.1) (Ruth 3:3) “Wash thyself therefore, and anoint thee, and put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the floor: but make not thyself known unto the man, until he shall have done eating and drinking.” After a long day of work, Boaz ate and drank before going to bed. Nothing in the context tells us what he ate or drank.2) (1 Samuel 30:16) “And when he had brought him down, behold, they were spread abroad upon all the earth, eating and drinking, and dancing, because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Judah.” The Amalekites had burned Ziklag, David’s city. He chased after them and found them eating and drinking. Though they were partying and dancing, the context does not tell us what they ate or drank.3) (1 Kings 4:20) “Judah and Israel were many, as the sand which is by the sea in multitude, eating and drinking, and making merry.” This verse describes the prosperity of the people during Solomon’s reign. What they were eating and drinking, we do not know, but they were making merry (i.e., they were rejoicing).4) (1 Chronicles 12:39) “And there they were with David three days, eating and drinking: for their brethren had prepared for them.” The men of Israel were unified as they prepared to make David king. There is no indication that this was a time of drunkenness.5) (Job 1:13) “And there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house:” (Job 1:18) “While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house.” In these two verses, God tells us that they were drinking wine. However, the word yayin is generic, and there is no evidence from the context or moral intent that the wine was alcoholic.6) (Matthew 11:19) “The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children.” (Luke 7:34) “The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!” Here, critics claim that because Jesus ate and drank as a normal Jew (He was not a Nazarite like John), that he was a glutton and winebibber. This is not logical. We will look at this in detail later.7) (Matthew 24:38) “For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,” (Luke 10:7) “And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.” Eating and drinking in these two verses describe taking in daily sustenance, but they do not specify what they drank. Thus, one cannot justly use the phrase “eating and drinking” to support the drinking of alcohol.b. The use of the word “excess” in Ephesians 5:18.1) (Ephesians 5:18) “And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;“2) In this verse, the wine is obviously alcoholic. However, the word translated “excess” does not mean “too much”. It describes a recklessly extravagant, squanderingly, wasteful way of life. Mickelson’s Lexicon Translators render the word as dissipation, debauchery, wild living, and reckless actions.3) According to Medical News Today, “Researchers say that we don’t need to guzzle an entire bottle of vino for our cognition to suffer; just a single alcoholic drink has the power to mess with our minds — we’re just not aware of it.” https://www.medicalnewstoday.com/articles/321255#Drinking-impairs-decision-making Drunkenness begins long before staggering.4) Paul used the dominating and degrading influence of alcohol to contrast the guiding and beneficial influence of allowing the Holy Spirit to control. Instead of excusing moderate drinking, this verse actually forces a Christian to choose between it and the filling of the Holy Spirit.c. The Bible use of the word “moderation”.1) (Philippians 4:5) “Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand.“2) The meaning of the word translated “moderation” is to be gentle, mild or suitable. The context has nothing to do with wine.d. Not given to much wine1) (1 Timothy 3:8) “Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;” (Titus 2:3) “The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;“2) The word translated “given” in Timothy means to be holden to, but the word in Titus means to be enslaved to. The word “much” in both passages means much. “In order to understand these verses, we will need to understand a popular vice of that time. That was to drink a lot of unfermented wine.” See David Gross, William Patton or Gary Panell, https://bible-christian.org/beer-and-other-alcoholic-beverages-in-the-bible/ . However, if this is referring to drunkenness, the problem becomes more serious in the light of 1 Corinthians 6:10. “Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.“e. A little wine for thy stomach’s sake1) (1 Timothy 5:23) “Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake and thine often infirmities.” From this, we learn that Paul and Timothy were in a habit of drinking only water.2) “There is a legitimate question as to whether this “wine” was fermented wine or unfermented grape juice … Assuming it was fermented wine, Paul was simply prescribing a little of it as a medicine for Timothy’s frequent digestive disorders, apparently aggravated by the contaminated water of the region. Alcohol, of course, is a germicide, and there are many medicines used today which contain small amounts of alcohol for that reason. Timothy was normally a total abstainer … and Paul had to urge him to take even “a little wine” for his medicinal needs. At most, therefore, people can only justifiably refer to this verse as authorizing the use of small amounts of bacteria-killing alcohol for medicinal purposes.” The new Defender’s Study Bible.Conclusion: We have examined the words and phrases “eating and drinking”, “wherein is excess”, “moderation”, “not given to much wine” and “a little wine for thy stomach’s sake”. We have shown that one cannot justly use these to support moderate drinking of alcoholic wine.When the word “wine” in a Scripture is not clearly specified as fermented wine, we ought to assume that it was unfermented juice based on God’s command in Proverbs 23:31. “Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright.“Song: Have Thine Own Way – 388
Truth & Error about Bible Wine222 January 2023 AM – Psalm 86:11 – Wine – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Last week we laid a foundation for our study of Bible Wines by looking at many of the Hebrew and Greek words that are translated “wine” in the Bible. We established the fact that the two main words, yayin and oinos are both generic words that describe grapes in all of their forms. We came to the understanding that the only way to tell if the word “wine” is grapes, fresh pressed juice, preserved fresh juice, raisins, or fermented wine is by the context and moral intent of each passage.Transition: This morning, we are going to take two more steps to distinguish truth from error about Bible wines.The second step I want us to take to distinguish truth from error is to …2. Examine fermentation and preservation of wineIn order to understand how to preserve grape juice, we must have a basic understanding of the cause of fermentation.a. Laws of fermentation1) According to the website www.wineandabout.com, “To convert the sugars from the grapes to alcohol, yeast is needed. Yeast is normally already present on the grapes and the alcoholic fermentation can be done with it… Fermentation requires temperatures from 22 to 25 °C for red wine and 15 to 18 °C for white wine.”2) To that, William Patton adds,a) The juice must be of a certain consistence. [Not too thick. Not too much or too little sugar.]b) Too much or too little [gluten] will impede and prevent fermentation. Professor Donovan, in his work on Domestic Economy (in Lardner’s Cyclopaedia) quoted by Patton3) Grapes typically get ripe in Israel during August and September. Average temperature in Israel during those months is 30C. Before the days of refrigeration, that was too hot to ferment juice into wine. If not preserved, the fresh juice would turn into vinegar at that temperature. Based on web articles b. Preventing fermentationIn the article that I sent you, I went into some detail about preserving grape juice. Here is a summary of the processes from BibleInfo.com.1) One method involved boiling the juice and reducing it to a syrup that could later be diluted with water.2) Another was to boil the juice with minimum evaporation and then immediately seal it with beeswax in airtight jars.3) Drying the fruit in the sun and then reconstituting it with water, adding sulphur to the fruit juice, or filtering the juice to extract the gluten were also methods that would prevent the juice from fermenting.These means of preservation were known to the ancients, who also practised boiling fermented juice to eliminate the alcohol. https://www.bibleinfo.com/en/questions/what-are-historical-and-scriptural-facts-about-fermented-drinks-bibleTo this list, another author, Ryan Hasty adds,4) “They were able to refrigerate and seal wine. Grape juice kept at 45° (7 °C) or less cannot ferment. If it is kept cool long enough, the yeast settles at the bottom and the juice can be skimmed off of the top where it can never ferment even if warmed. We know from archeology that they stored this kind of wine in caves, under water, and in the ground where it was cooler. So even without refrigerators, they still had the means to keep wine cool. They also kept their containers air tight by corking the bottle and then sealing it with pitch. The Jews also poured olive oil on top to seal the juice from the air. In the 1960s, a sunken ship was discovered at the bottom of the Mediterranean that had containers of wine dating back to the Roman Empire. The containers were sealed so well that water from the sea had not penetrated them.” http://www.auchurch.com/resources/articles/2016/04/13/wine-in-the-bible-how-fermentation-was-preventedc. What does the Bible say about wine preservation?1) We read in (Genesis 40:11) “And Pharaoh’s cup was in my hand: and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh’s cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh’s hand.” The fact that the Pharaoh’s choice of drink was fresh squeezed grape juice may indicate a common practice of that day.2) (Isaiah 65:8) “Thus saith the LORD, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it: so will I do for my servants’ sakes, that I may not destroy them all.” This verse also tells us that the ancients considered fresh grape juice to be a blessing.3) (Isaiah 25:6) “And in this mountain shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined.” We read the phrase “wine on the lees” twice in this verse. This translates the Hebrew word shemer. According to Mickelson’s lexicon and the Ancient Hebrew Lexicon of the Bible, shemer refers to something preserved. These same lexicons state that the word translated “refined” means to strain or purify. I believe that modern translations are incorrect when they call this well-aged wine, implying alcohol. Jehovah gave this to His people for their feast. This is the same Jehovah that clearly said (Proverbs 23:31) “Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright.“4) The point I want us to see is that people in Bible days were not ignorant about preserving grape juice.The third step I want us to take to distinguish truth from error is to …3. Examine Scriptures that Warn Against AlcoholThe Bible includes sad stories of Noah, Lot, and Nabal who got drunk. God’s Word gives us many clear warnings against alcohol and drunkenness.a. Scriptures that condemn alcohol1) (Proverbs 20:1) “Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.” One need not be a Bible scholar to see that in this context these words describe alcoholic wine. They mock and roar.2) (Proverbs 23:31-33) “Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perverse things.” These verses very clearly condemn drinking alcoholic wine. If the wine could cause these effects at the last, then we must reject it, even in moderation.b. Scriptures that condemn drunkenness1) (Isaiah 5:11) “Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them!” This is obviously speaking of low alcoholic wine.2) (Hosea 4:11) “Whoredom and wine and new wine take away the heart.” Hosea lists three pleasures common in his day: immorality, drinking alcohol, and even drinking fresh grape juice. When people are ruled by pleasure, they have no time for God. It does not matter if that pleasure is forbidden, questionable, or harmless.3) (Habakkuk 2:15) “Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken also, that thou mayest look on their nakedness!” This verse speaks for itself.4) (Romans 13:13) “Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.” Each of these activities is sinful, even in moderation. God says that those who are involved in drunkenness will not inherit the kingdom of God (Galatians 5:21). No matter how you interpret that verse, it is very serious.5) (Ephesians 5:18) “And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;” We will discuss this verse later.Conclusion: People in Bible days knew how to preserve fresh grape juice. While fermented wine was available, it is an error to believe that drinking fermented wine was the norm for all people. Proverbs 23:31 that forbids looking upon fermented wine is one of the clearest verses on wine in the Bible. I challenge you to let the Bible be your guide.Song: Teach Me Thy Way, O Lord – 337
Truth & Error about Bible Wines15 January 2023 AM –Psalm 86:11 – Wine – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Wine is mentioned more than 200 times in the Bible. Many Christians assume that the word “wine” in the Bible always refers to alcoholic wine. They may know that Noah got drunk on wine. They know that Paul told Timothy to take a little wine for his stomach’s sake. They assume that when David’s men were “eating and drinking”, that they were drinking alcoholic wine. They also assume that when Jesus turned water into wine, that He turned it into alcoholic wine. Based on many such assumptions, they conclude that God must approve of moderate drinking of alcohol. However, are assumptions like these based on truth or error?Actually, the Bible has a lot more to say about the subject than most Christians realise. In this brief series entitled Truth & Error about Bible Wine, I want to dispel error and reveal truth about the wines used in the Bible. Primary sources for this article are “Bible Wines: Laws of fermentation and wines of the ancients.” By William Patton, “Wine in the Bible” by Samuele Bacchiocchi, and “The Juicy Truth of Biblical Wine” by David Gross. See References at the end of the article that I sent you. I encourage you to read those documents. In this article, I want us to take several steps to distinguish truth from error regarding Bible wine.The first step I want us to take to distinguish truth from error is to …1. Examine the Words Translated “Wine”
The Bible contains at least 13 words that are translated “wine”. Each has a slightly different meaning.a. Old Testament Hebrew Words Not all 11 words1) (Leviticus 10:9) H3196 Yayin x134, generic. “Denotes all stages of the juice of the grape.” Dr. Murphy quoted by Patton. “This may be new or old, sweet or sour, fermented or unfermented, intoxicating or unintoxicating.” Professor M. Stuart, quoted by Patton. In the KJV, it is always translated “wine”, except “vine” in Num 6:4 and “banqueting” in Song 2:4. Fausset’s Bible Dictionary states, “Yayin, from a root ‘boil up,’ is the extract from the grape, whether simple grape juice unfermented, or intoxicating wine; related to the Greek oinos.”2) (Proverbs 3:10) H8492 Tiyrowsh (Tirosh) x38, freshly pressed grape juice, new wine, or must. Always translated “wine” in KJV. Bible Commentary, p. xxiv.: “Tirosh is not wine at all, but the fruit of the vineyard in its natural condition.” Quoted by Patton3) (Deuteronomy 14:26) H7941 Shekar x20, another generic word, always translated “strong drink” in the KJV, except “strong wine” Nu 28:7 and “drunkards” Ps 69:12. “The true original idea of shakar is a liquor obtained from dates or other fruits (grapes excepted), or barley, millet, etc., which were dried, or scorched, and a decoction of them was mixed with honey, aromatics, etc.” Professor M. Stuart quoted by Patton. Shekar “signifies sweet drink expressed from fruits other than the grape, and drunk in an unfermented or fermented state” (Patton, Bible Wines) Fausset adds, “Shekar … including palm wine, pomegranate wine, apple wine, honey wine; our “sugar” may be a cognate word to shekar, syrup.” Fausset’s Bible Dictionary4) (Hosea 3:1) H6025 Enab x19, Always translated grapes except in Hosea 3:1 where it is a flagon of wine [raisin cake].5) (Amos 9:13) H6071 Aciyc (Ahsis) x5, sweet wine, pressed out juice or new wine. Ahsis “is specially applied to the juice of newly-trodden grapes or other fruit.” Patton6) (Hosea 3:1) H809 ‘Ashiyshah (Ashishas) x4, Always translated “flagon” in the KJV. Raisin-cake, used in sacrificial feasts. It “signifies some kind of fruit-cake, probably a cake of pressed grapes or raisins.” Patton7) (Isaiah 1:22) H5435 Cobe (Soveh) x3, drink, liquor, wine (KJV – wine, drink, drunkards). “A luscious and probably boiled wine.” Patton8) (Proverbs 23:30) H4469 Mamcak (Mesek, Mesech) x2, (mixed wine, drink offering) (Isa 65:11).b. New Testament Greek Words1) (Romans 14:21) G3631 οἶνος oinos 25x, Generic wine. Always translated wine in the KJV. Stuart says: “In the New Testament we have oinos, which corresponds exactly to the Hebrew yayin.” Quoted by Patton “As both yayin and oinos are generic words, they designate the juice of the grape in all its stages.” Patton The LXX [Septuagint Greek O.T.] uses the word oinos to translate the Hebrew Tirosh 37 of the 38 times it is found. Tirosh is clearly newly pressed grape juice, thus oinos can be as well.2) (Acts 2:13) G1098 γλεύκος gleukos 1x, translated “new wine” in the KJV. This is the sweet juice pressed from the grape, sweet wine.3) Related Greek terms in the New Testament.a) “Fruit of the vine” (Mt 26:29; Mr 14:25; Lu 22:18).b) G3943 πάροινος paroinos 2x, “given to wine”c) G3632 οἰνοφλυγία oinophlugia 1x, “excess of wine”c. How can we tell when Bible “wine” is alcoholic?1) Most Bible Dictionaries define “wine” as alcoholic.2) Many Christians believe that since the wine Noah and Lot drank was alcoholic, then wine must also be alcoholic all the other times they find it in the Bible.3) While this argument may seem logical, the Bible does not consistently use wine that way. Consider these examples.a) Though yayin may be alcoholic, clearly that is not always the case. (Numbers 6:4) “All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk.“b) Yayin sometimes describes grape juice fresh from a winepress. (Isaiah 16:10) “And gladness is taken away, and joy out of the plentiful field; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing, neither shall there be shouting: the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I have made their vintage shouting to cease.” This is obviously fresh juice.c) We have another use of yayin in Proverbs 23:31. “Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright.” This verse implies that not all wine is red and fermented.d) Tirosh (must) is always translated “wine” in the KJV, yet it refers to freshly pressed grape juice. (Proverbs 3:10) “So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.” Mickelson’s Lexicon defines tirosh as “must or fresh grape-juice (as just squeezed out).” Tirosh is clearly not alcoholic.e) Oinos is the Greek translation in the LXX (Septuagint) for nearly every Hebrew word that is translated “wine” in English. Again, this confirms that it is a generic word for all forms of grape products.f) Oinos in the New Testament was sometimes called “new wine”. (Luke 5:38) “But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved.” And the one time Gleukos is used, it depicts fresh grape juice. (Acts 2:13) “Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.“g) The Bible uses the word “wine” for all products from the grape vine (e.g., grapes, raisins, fresh juice, preserved juice, fermented juice). The main Bible words for wine, yayin in the O.T. and oinos in the N.T., are generic terms. Only the context and moral intent can reveal the grape product intended.Conclusion: It would be wrong to say that alcoholic wine did not exist in the Bible. However, it is equally wrong to claim that all wine in the Bible was alcoholic. That simply is not the case.While these facts alone do not reveal every truth and error about Bible Wines, they do give us a solid foundation for the study of Bible Wines. I encourage you to study the article that I sent you, look up the words, and study it further for yourself.(Psalms 86:11) “Teach me thy way, O LORD; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name.” If you sincerely pray this verse as a prayer, I believe God will answer it. Lord willing, next week we will build on this foundation.Song: Teach Me Thy Way, O Lord – 337
Living under the Curse8 January 2023 AM – Genesis 3:16-19 – Sin – Scott ChildsIntroduction: God created a perfect world. After each day of Creation, God declared that His Creation was good! Just three chapters into the Bible, much of what God made good had turned to bad. What happened? Critics ask, If God is good, why are there so many bad things in the world? Another frequently asked question is, “Why do bad things to happen to good people?” Before we are finished today, I hope you will discover the answer to these perplexing questions.Transition: As we consider the topic of “Living under the Curse”, I want us to investigate the cause, the consequences and the cure.1. The Cause of the Curse
a. God created all things perfect.1) God created all things perfectly in just six literal 24-hour days, just as Genesis 1-2 record.2) Animals, sea creatures, birds, and man all lived in harmony. God gave man dominion over all (Gen 1:26, 28). This dominion was the crown of glory and honour that God gave to Adam. (Psalms 8:5) “For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour.” Adam was the ruler over all that lived on the earth, and every living thing submitted to his leadership. Awesome!3) Even Adam’s relationship with Eve was harmonious. She was a helper suitable for him. God created her to help or aid Adam. Though Adam was the leader, she was his perfect, submissive completer.b. God warned Adam not to disobey.1) God warned Adam not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (Gen 2:17). This may have been before Eve’s creation. God does not tell us what type of fruit tree it was, nor does He give us any details about it.2) God told Adam that he would die if he disobeyed this command. However, that word “die” encompassed much more than just physical death.3) If God told this to Adam before Eve’s creation, Adam clearly explained God’s command to Eve, for she repeated it to the serpent when he tempted her (Gen 3:2-3).2. The Consequences of the CurseWere the consequences of disobedience acts of judgment on them for their sin; or were they unavoidable results that took place when they lost their innocence? Perhaps both, but we must not overlook the latter.ILLUS: Jar of water with yellow paint in it. Then with blue paint in the lid. Shake and it turns green. The change is permanent. So it is with sin. No amount of yellow good deeds can remove the green of sin’s curse.a. We note several immediate consequences.1) When Eve then Adam ate of the forbidden tree, their eyes were immediately opened to sin’s consequences.a) They sensed their nakedness and covered themselves (v.7).b) They felt afraid and hid from God (v.10).2) They had died just as God had warned. They died spiritually.a) Spiritually, they lost their innocence. Previously, they knew only good. Now they knew both good and evil (v.22). Only God, being eternal and divine, can know evil and not be allured by it. Without the protection of innocence, Adam, Eve and all their descendants have been allured by evil. They continue to sin.b) Spiritually, they lost their peace with God.c) Spiritually, they lost fellowship with God.d) Spiritually, they lost access to the tree of eternal life (v.22-24).b. God also highlights physical consequences.1) Since Eve sinned first, God addressed her first (v.16).a) Her sorrow (i.e., pain) would greatly increase in frequency. Life would be painful.b) Her conception of children would greatly increase.c) Childbearing would now have pain.d) She would desire to be in charge rather than sweetly submitting to her husband’s leadership.e) She would have to endure her husband ruling over her, sometimes not very lovingly.f) Note: None of these consequences existed when she was innocent. Pain did not exist. Conception was less frequent. Childbearing was pain-free. Submission to her husband was enjoyable. Adam led Eve with gentle tenderness. The bad consequences are not God’s fault. They are the result of Eve’s sin.2) Adam was not deceived as Eve was (1Ti 2:14). He listened to his wife rather than leading her. His loss of innocence also made his life hard.a) He lost his dominion over the earth. Now in sorrow (i.e., pain) he must grow his food (v.17).b) Sin’s consequences caused some plants to become troublesome weeds (v.18). (Romans 8:22) “For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.“c) He now must sweat as he works to produce his food (v.19).d) Just as God created him from earth, he would one day physically die and return to earth (v.19).e) Note: None of these consequences existed during innocence. Sin had ruined man’s dominion over nature, causing him pain and sweat to survive.3) Both Adam and Eve, having lost their innocence, had to wear clothing to cover their shame (v.21). Dressing immodestly is a sure sign of a lack of the fear of God. God covered Adam and Eve with a long shirt-like garment, not a bathing suit. Let’s be wise and let God set our modesty standards, not this sinful world.3. The Cure for the Cursea. Restoration of innocence is the only cure.1) For 6,000 years, the human race has existed without innocence. We live in a world of sin, pain and heartache.2) No amount of religious effort or good works will ever solve man’s sin problem. [Remember the paint.]3) What we need is a total restoration back to the way life was when God created all things.4) During the Millennium, God will bind Satan and Christ will reign as King with perfect dominion over all creation. However, men will still have sinful souls. Sinners living in a utopia much like the Garden of Eden will not solve the sin problem. Sinful man needs to be restored to innocence.b. Regeneration is the first step to the cure.1) Regeneration is being born anew. (Titus 3:5) “Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;“2) God is able to offer this to us because Jesus Christ paid sin’s debt in full for every human. (1 Timothy 2:6) “Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.” Our part is to admit our need and receive His gift.3) Regeneration cleanses the heart and the Rapture promises us an immortal body free from sin. That new body will restore innocence so that we may live in God’s presence for all eternity. That is the cure!Conclusion: Did you discover the answer to those questions we asked as we began? If God is good, why are there so many bad things in the world? Why do bad thing to happen to good people? Sin ruined everything, not God! We must not blame God. God created all things perfect and very good. Adam and Eve were sinless and innocent. They had complete dominion over all of God’s creation. Once they sinned, innocence was lost and so was their dominion over nature. From that day until now, sinful people cause pain for others and all nature, corrupted by sin and without man’s dominion, brings disasters to earth’s inhabitants. For 6,000 years, God has been showing man that he can do nothing to fix the problem himself. Only God can restore innocence, but we must let Him. If you let God regenerate your heart now, then at the Rapture, He will transform your body and remove your sin nature. Are you ready to meet Him? If not, you can be today! When you get frustrated with pain, a stubborn spouse, an unkind neighbour or a natural disaster, remember, the problem is sin not God.Song: Burdens Are Lifted – 218
God’s Prescription for a Long Life1 January 2023 AM – Deuteronomy 17:18-20 – Bible – Scott ChildsIntroduction: God wanted to be Israel’s King forever, but he knew that their sinful hearts would long for a human king. Therefore, God had Moses lay down three requirements for that future king. Read Deuteronomy 17:14-20. First, he was not to multiply his number of horses. That would turn his heart toward worldly Egypt. Second, he was not to multiply his wives. That would turn his heart to lust and idolatry. Third, he was to have his own copy of God’s Word and daily read it. You may be wondering, “What do requirements for a king have to do with us?” Did you know that God calls Christians kings? (Revelation 1:6) “And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” If you are a true Christian, you are a king and priest unto God. That is a great honour, but also a great responsibility.Transition: This morning, I want us to focus on the last of these requirements, the one about reading Bible. As we work our way through these verses, we will see that they form progressive steps.The first step addresses …1. Your Need to Read the Bible (v.18-19)
a. Have your own copy of the Bible.1) In Moses’ day, owning a personal copy of the books of the Law was probably unheard of. To have such a copy would require countless hours of intense labour, writing every word by hand on crude paper.2) Today we do not have that problem. Most of us own our own copy of the Bible. In this age of technology, most of us (including me) have the Bible on our computer or phone.a) How many of you have a Bible app on your phone? ___b) How many of you can say, “My Bible app allows me to highlight words, and attach notes, and I often do that?” __3) Carefully studying the Bible requires that you are able to highlight and attach notes about things you learn.4) Though I daily use my computer Bible and my Bible app, this is why I am a strong believer in owning and using a printed copy of God’s Word.5) This is also why I dislike Bible apps that will not allow you to highlight words and add notes. If that describes your app, I strongly encourage you to get a better Bible app.b. Keep it always handy.1) The king was to keep his Bible with him. That was a challenge when the scrolls were large, bulky, and heavy.2) Today it is very easy. Even a large print Bible like mine is reasonably small and light.3) One advantage of a Bible app on your phone is that it is always handy.c. Read it all the days of your life.1) God required that the king read his Bible all the days of his life. That means, every day! Interestingly, the Hebrew word translated “read” in this verse actually means to read aloud. Once again, we are blessed with ready access to audio Bible reading.2) The key here is to read God’s Word every day. Your attitude toward Bible reading will make all the difference. If you read a chapter a day to keep the devil away, you may not gain much from it. However, if you approach it as Paul instructed Timothy, you will grow spiritually. (2 Timothy 2:15) “Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.“3) Bible reading is not really about how much you read, as it is about how carefully and thoughtfully you read it. Here are five tips that will improve your Bible reading.a) Follow a schedule.b) Establish a daily Bible reading routine. Time, placec) Focus on what you read.d) Ask questions about what you read.e) Each day, write down one helpful nugget you found in your reading.4) If you need help with reading tips, please ask me.The second step addresses …2. Response to the Bible (v.19)These responses will be lacking in the lives of those who do not daily read God’s Word.a. Daily Bible reading will help you fear God.1) Carefully reading God’s Word will increase your awe of Him. You will see his might, power, mercy, and love.2) It will heighten your respect and fear of Him. You will encounter His judgments of sin and His warnings.3) The more you fear God, the less you will want to be like the ungodly world.b. Daily Bible reading will help you obey God.1) Bible reading reveals God’s expectations. It reveals how God dealt with those who disobeyed Him.2) Bible reading also motivates obedience to all that God expects from us.The third step addresses …3. Results of fearing and obeying God (v.20)a. They promote humility before God.1) A king that feared and obeyed God because he spent quality time in God’s Word every day will not yield to the temptation to lift up his heart above his brethren. He will rule with humility and tenderness over his people.2) When we truly fear God and obey Him, we will humbly submit Him and give Him the rightful position of Sovereign in our lives.3) We will also humbly see ourselves no better than others under us, though we may have a leadership position over them. We will treat others empathetically.4) The more we esteem our God, the less we will esteem ourselves.b. They promote faithfulness to God.1) The king who daily spends time in God’s word will fear and obey God, resulting in the promoting of his faithfulness to God’s commands. He will not be led astray to the right or to the left, but will stay on God’s highway.2) Faithfulness is a virtue that God wants to cultivate in your life this coming year. God does not want you to be a yo-yo Christian, spiritually up one day and spiritually down the next. He does not want you to be easily deceived by false teachers. What gives spiritual stability? Learning to fear and obey God through spending daily time in Bible study.The fourth step addresses …4. Benefits of humility and faithfulness (v.20)a. They will prolong your days.1) God promised that if the king would ready the Bible all the days of his life > he would learn to fear and obey God explicitly > this would make him humble and faithful to God > then God would prolong his days.2) Sometimes God prematurely takes the life of a person because he does wrong. God can also add to our days if He is pleased to do so. (Proverbs 10:27) “The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened.“3) This is a wonderful promise that God gives to those who will give Him and His Word priority in their lives.b. They will prolong the days of your children.1) The Old Testament is full of examples of how parents influence their children for good and for bad.2) Like it or not, no man lives to himself. Our lives influence those under us, particularly our children.3) God promises us that if we daily read the Bible, let it build fear and obedience in our lives, which will produce humility and faithfulness to God, we will live longer and this will pass on to our children.Conclusion: If you have trusted Christ to save you from hell, you are a king. As a king, God wants you to daily study the Bible. If you have not been doing this daily, will you commit to begin today? Give up at least a half hour of TV or leisure each day and pursue the promises we have found in this text. Jesus is coming soon. Let’s be ready for His coming.Song: Have I Done My Best – 368 #2
The Christ of Christmas pt.425 December 2022 AM – Isaiah 7:14 – Christmas22 – Scott ChildsIntroduction: This month, we have been looking at the Christ of Christmas. We noted that He is the second Person of the Trinity. We next examined many verses proving that He is God. Last week, we looked in detail at His humanity, the fact that He was the God/Man. This morning we are going to conclude this series by looking at Christ’s virgin birth.Transition: I want us to look at Christ’s virgin birth briefly from God’s perspective, and then spend the bulk of our time looking at it from man’s perspective.1. The Virgin Birth from God’s Perspective
a. God originated the plan.1) God knew in eternity past.2) God alludes to it in Genesis 3:15.b. God carefully planned and timed the events.1) It was in the fullness of His perfect time.2) It is interesting to ponder the related events.2. The Virgin Birth from Man’s Perspective
a. The prediction of the virgin birth (Isaiah 7:14)1) Seven hundred years before Christ’s birth, Isaiah made this prediction. (Isaiah 7:14) “Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.“2) From that time, faithful Jews anticipated the birth of the Messiah.b. The conception to a virgin (Luke 1:26-37)1) God sent his angel Gabriel to speak with a young virgin named Mary, literally Maria.2) She lived in Nazareth, near Galilee. She was engaged to be married to one Joseph, a carpenter. Edersheim, a Jewish historian, wrote. “From that moment Mary was the betrothed wife of Joseph; their relationship as sacred, as if they had already been wedded. Any breach of it would be treated as adultery… Yet months might intervene between the betrothal and marriage.” The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah3) Read Luke 1:26-33.4) Picture in your mind how she may have initially responded. Scripture says that Gabriel came in unto her. The term is used of entering a house. It can be applied to entering one’s presence or even one’s thoughts. Wherever she was, to have an unknown man suddenly appear in her presence was frightening and alarming (Lu 1:30).5) Gabriel’s words, though thrilling on the one hand, were astonishing and perhaps even fearful on the other hand. Thus, we read her response, Luke 1:34.6) Gabriel then explained, Luke 1:35-37. The Holy Spirit would come upon her and the power of the most High would overshadow her, and the holy One gendered in her would be the Son of God. The virgin’s conception was a miracle from heaven.7) As she faced the shame and disgrace of conceiving a child outside of marriage, Luke 1:37 was a promise that she must have clung to for comfort.8) Scripture does not tell us when she told Joseph her secret. Perhaps she waited until after her three-month visit with Cousin Elizabeth. No doubt, that confession was the most difficult of her life. She knew that Joseph could legally end their engagement and even require her execution. Immorality during engagement was the only legitimate justification for divorce (Mat 19:5-9).c. The affirmation about the virgin birth (Matthew 1:18-24)1) When Joseph heard that his beloved Maria was pregnant, he was greatly trouble (Mat 1:18-19).2) God then sent His angel to Joseph to explain (Mat 1:20-23). As impossible as it seemed, Maria had conceived through a divine act. She was telling the truth. Her child was God in human flesh. She was still a virgin!3) That revelation to Joseph turned his life around more radically than Mary’s confession.a) Shattered and heartbroken, He had been pondering a quiet divorce. Life would never be as he had dreamed without Mary as his wife.b) The angel’s words spun him around and urged him to wait no longer to marry Maria (Mat 1:24).c) He willingly shared the unjust shame. They likely had a quiet private wedding and commenced life as a young couple.d. The protection of the virgin birth (Matthew 1:25)1) By God’s grace, Joseph protected Mary’s virginity. (Matthew 1:25) “And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.“2) Joseph kept Mary a virgin until Jesus was born. They did not physically consummate their marriage until after Christ’s birth.3) To dispel the false teaching that Mary remained a virgin for the rest of her life, both Matthew and Mark record that Jesus had four half-brothers and at least two sisters. (Mark 6:3) “Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.” (cf., Mat 13:55-56).e. The virgin birth (Luke 2)1) Luke records the details about Christ’s birth to that young virgin, Maria, that God wants us to know.2) God orchestrated the timing of the census that required Joseph to travel to Bethlehem. Though the several-day journey from Nazareth down to Bethlehem was inconvenient and no doubt uncomfortable for Mary, she accompanied him. It was there in the city of David that she gave birth. (Luke 2:7) “And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.“3) We note here that the Holy Spirit inspired Luke to reinforce Mary’s virginity by including that Jesus was her “firstborn son”.4) God sent an angel to announce Christ’s birth to some lowly shepherds in the nearby hills (Luke 2:8-14).5) On that grand night, God sent His entire angelic host to worship the Christ child. (Hebrews 1:6) “And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.“f. The necessity of Christ’s virgin birth1) Christ’s virgin birth was necessary for the credibility of the Bible. If Jesus was not really born of a virgin, then what other stories in the Bible are not reality?2) Christ’s virgin birth was necessary for Him to be the God/Man. If Joseph was His father, then He could not be God. If He had no human father or mother, then He could not die as a human.3) Christ’s virgin birth was necessary for Him to be sinless. By His divine conception, He did not inherit a sinful human nature.4) Christ’s virgin birth was necessary for Him to be the spotless Lamb of God to atone for our sin.5) Christ’s virgin birth was necessary for Him to raise to life again to give us eternal life.6) Thus, if Christ was not virgin born, then we have no hope of forgiveness and eternal life. We are doomed! However, praise God, Jesus was born of a virgin and all that God has revealed about his conception and birth is true. We CAN be forgiven and receive eternal life through Christ’s payment on our behalf.Conclusion: Christ’s virgin birth begs you to answer two questions. 1) Have you humbly admitted your need for Christ’s forgiveness and eternal life, and personally asked Him to apply His payment to your account? Though Christ came to die for every sinner, He can only apply that payment to individuals who repent of their sin and personally trust Him. 2) If you have received Christ’s cleansing, have you taken time this Christmas to thank Him for coming to this earth to pay for your sins? If not, do it right now.Song: Have You Any Room for Jesus? 241
The Christ of Christmas pt.318 December 2022 AM – Galatians 4:4 – Christmas22 – Scott ChildsIntroduction: As we have sought to answer the question, “Who was the Christ of Christmas?”, we have looked at Christ’s part in the Trinity of God and at his deity, being God the Son. This morning, I want us to look at his humanity. What sort of human was this God/Man Jesus Christ?Steve Farrar, in his book, King Me: What Every Son Wants and Needs from His Father, describes the manhood of Christ. “Christ was male, not female. One doesn’t compliment a man by saying that he is beautiful. The appropriate word in that context would be “handsome.” …Let’s stop describing Jesus Christ in womanly terms. He is awesome, majestic, holy, and righteous. He is the Son of the Living God. He is the God/man. Let’s show Him the proper respect and use masculine, biblical terms to describe His greatness. And in the process, we won’t be sending the wrong message about His person and character. …On perhaps two different occasions, the Lord Jesus walked into the temple with a whip and commenced to drive out the commodity traders that had managed to extort office space in His Father’s house. And when He walked into that temple with that whip and started turning over tables, they didn’t say, “Look at his hair! I wonder who does his nails?” …Jesus was raised by Joseph in a carpenter’s shop, and He didn’t buy his lumber at Home Depot. He cut his own trees and planed His own boards. As a result, He had some serious forearms. And He didn’t have soft hands. He had calluses from doing hard, physical labor. That’s why they ran when He cleared out the temple. No one stood up to Him. …” (Chicago: Moody Publishers, 2005), 125-129.Transition: What else do we know about Christ’s human life? What information does the Bible give us about His humanity?The Bible gives us …1. Clear statements that Christ became a human
(Galatians 4:4) “But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,“a. This was not his origin1) We have already established that Christ existed eternally as God (Mic 5:2; Heb 13:8).2) God sent him to earth. The fact that God sent His Son, assures us that Christ existed BEFORE He was sent forth.3) Christ humbled himself to become a human. (Philippians 2:5-8) “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation emptied Himself, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness human resemblance of men: And being found in fashion visible appearance as a man, he humbled lowered himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.“a) Though He was God in every respect, He emptied himself of His sovereign position and took on the fundamental nature of a humble servant.b) He resembled a human man in his being.c) His visible appearance was that of a human man.4) Scripture clearly calls him a man. (1 Timothy 2:5) “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;“5) Those who knew him, knew he was a man, though some questioned that he was more than that. (Mark 6:3) “Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.“b. He was born of a woman1) Mary was his human physical mother. He had a body.2) He was not just a Christophany as in His O.T. appearances. In those former appearances, He was not actually a human, though he looked and ate like one (cf., Gen 18).3) He was just as much of a human as we are. (John 1:14) “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” He got hungry (Matt 4:2). He got thirsty (John 19:28). He got tired (John 4:6). He wept (John 11:35). He had a human spirit (Luke 23:46). He died as a man (Hebrews 2:14-15).4) Christ’s physical water birth and blood-stained death both testify of his humanity (1John 5:6).c. He was born under the law1) He subjected himself to the laws of nature.2) He subjected himself to the O.T. Law.3) He perfectly fulfilled all that the Law required. He was the only human ever to keep the entire Law flawlessly.The Bible gives us …2. A brief history of Christ’s childhooda. His parents1) Joseph (his stepfather) was a carpenter (Mt 13:55). Having learned that trade from Joseph, Jesus became known as “the carpenter” (Mar 6:3).2) Mary, his human mother, gave him his humanity.3) Joseph accepted Jesus as his own son. After searching for 12-year-old Jesus for three days, Joseph and Mary found him in the Temple, and Mary said, (Luke 2:48) “… Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.“b. His youth1) Matthew sums Jesus’ youth in one word, saying he was a Nazarene, or resident of Nazareth (Mt 2:23).2) Jesus grew as a young man. (Luke 2:40) “And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.“3) Even from the age of 12, Jesus had an intense spiritual interest. (Luke 2:49) “And he said unto them [his parents], How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?” Commentator Peter Pett shares this insight. “Every Jewish boy came of age at thirteen from which point on he was looked on as a responsible adult and expected to fulfil his religious responsibilities, becoming ‘a son of the Law’. Thus the Rabbis recommended that boys who were approaching that age be brought to the feasts so that they could become acquainted with the atmosphere and with what went on.”4) Jesus subjected himself to his earthly parents. (Luke 2:51) “And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.“5) Jesus increased humanly. (Luke 2:52) “And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.“The Bible gives us …3. Important facts about Christ’s perfectiona. He lived a sinless life1) He was tempted to the extreme. If you look closely at the temptation of Christ recorded in Matthew 4, Mark 1 and Luke 4, you will see that Satan tempted Him for forty days. Satan himself tempted Christ with all of his might. Unable to get Christ to yield, the devil left him. No other human has ever endured and overcome such intense temptation.2) He resisted every temptation without sin. (Hebrews 4:15) “For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.“b. His sinlessness qualified him as the perfect Lamb1) During the first Passover, God required a perfect lamb to be slain as their sacrifice. (Exodus 12:5) “Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep, or from the goats:“2) God cannot die, but being the perfect human God/Man, Christ, the perfect Lamb of God, was able to die.3) Being the perfect Lamb, He was able to shed His blood for the entire sinful human race. John the Baptist, introducing Jesus said, (John 1:29) “… Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.“Conclusion: Though Christ was 100% God, He lowered himself to become the perfect man. He resisted Satan’s greatest temptations and remained the perfect Lamb of God. He then died as our substitute to rescue us from eternal hell. That is the Christ of Christmas. Have you humbly repented of your sin and trusted His payment to save your soul? You alone can make that choice for yourself. Receive Christ today!Song: Look to the Lamb of God, 216
The Christ of Christmas pt211 December 2022 AM – Matthew 1:23 – Christmas22 – Scott ChildsIntroduction: Who is the Christ of Christmas? O, we know some basic facts about Him, but exactly who was He?Is Jesus Christ the same Being as Jehovah God? How can He be the Son of God and Jehovah God at the same time?Last week we examined Scriptures that clearly describe God as a triune Being of three Persons – Father, Son and Spirit. We saw that all three Persons of the Godhead are equally God, yet distinct Persons.Transition: This morning we are going to examine many Scriptures, including comparing Old Testament Scriptures with New Testament Scriptures, to show that Jesus truly IS Jehovah God. During His incarnation, He was the God/Man – fully God yet perfect Man.1. Scripture Statements of Christ’s Deity
a. He is called Immanuel1) (Matthew 1:23) “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.“b. He possessed God’s form1) (Philippians 2:6) “Who, being in the form fundamental nature of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:“c. He is the express image of God’s person1) (Hebrews 1:3) “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image exact copy of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;“d. He is our great God and Saviour1) (Titus 2:13) “Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;” The grammar indicates that both God and Saviour are the same person.e. Thomas called him God1) (John 20:28) “And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.” Jesus never rebuked him for it.f. He received worship from men and angels1) (Exodus 34:14) “For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God:” (Matthew 14:33) “Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.“2) (Hebrews 1:6) “And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.“g. Jesus is eternal like Jehovah1) Of Jehovah we read, (Psalms 90:2) “Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.“2) Of the Messiah the prophet wrote, (Micah 5:2) “But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.“3) (Hebrews 13:8) “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.“2. Quotes from the O.T. in the N.T.a. New Testament quotes from the Old Testament1) (Isaiah 7:14) “Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.“2) (Matthew 1:23) “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.“3) (Psalms 45:6) “Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre.“4) (Hebrews 1:8) “But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.“5) (Psalms 130:3-4) “If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared.“6) (Matthew 9:6) “But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.“b. He is called God in both Testaments1) (Isaiah 9:6) “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.“2) (John 1:1) “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.“3) (1 John 5:20) “And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.“c. Christ claimed to be Jehovah, the I AM1) (Exodus 3:14) “And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.“2) (John 8:58) “Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.” The NWT mistranslates this, but the JW interlinear is correct.d. We must call on Jehovah and Christ for salvation1) (Joel 2:32) “And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: ...“2) (Romans 10:9) “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” (Romans 10:13) “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.“e. Every knee will bow to Jehovah/Jesus1) (Isaiah 45:23) “I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.“2) (Philippians 2:10) “That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;“f. Both Jehovah and Christ are the First and the Last1) (Isaiah 44:6) “Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God.“2) (Revelation 1:17-18) “And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.“g. Both Jehovah and Christ are unchanging.1) (Malachi 3:6) “For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.“2) (Hebrews 13:8) “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.“h. Both Jehovah and Christ laid the foundations1) (Isaiah 48:13) “Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens: when I call unto them, they stand up together.“2) (Hebrews 1:10-12) “And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.“Conclusion: Though our minds struggle to comprehend how Jesus and Jehovah God can be two Persons of the same Being, that is what Scripture teaches. They share the same titles, form, image, qualities, abilities, praise and activities because they ARE the same Being. Jesus, the Christ of Christmas is truly God. He became the perfect man in order that He could die as our substitute. He offers forgiveness and eternal life as a gift to you today. Every individual must admit his lost condition and receive God’s gift. No one can receive it for you. Have you personally received God’s gift?Song: Come to the Saviour – 254
The Christ of Christmas pt1 4 December 2022 AM – Deuteronomy 6:4 – Christmas22 – Scott Childs Introduction: For many people, Christmas is just a holiday. It is a time of lights, parties and giving of gifts. For religious people, Christmas is about the birth of Christ. However, many religious people know very little about […]
Our Duty to Live Godly 27 November 2022 AM – Romans 13:11-14 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: As Christians, we have a duty to obey government (v.1-7), we have a duty to love others (v.8-10), but we also have a duty to live godly (v.11-14). Godliness is not an option in the Christian life. […]
Love Fulfils the Law 20 November 2022 AM – Romans 13:8-10 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: God gave hundreds of laws in the Old Testament Scriptures, but the Ten Commandments are at their core. They represent the mind and heart of God concerning right and wrong. God desires His creation to live like Him, […]
The Call to Self-Sacrifice 13 November 2022 AM – Luke 9:23-26 – Sacrifice – Scott Childs Introduction: The Bible makes it clear that we cannot work to earn salvation. God’s requirements for becoming a Christian are simply repentance and faith. When the Apostle James wrote, “faith without works is dead”, he was saying that works […]
The Christian & Government 6 November 2022 AM – Romans 13:1-7 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: As Paul wrote, Nero was the wicked Emperor of Rome. His father died (40 AD) when he was three years old. In 49 AD, his mother became the fourth wife of her uncle Claudius the Emperor to try […]
Christ’s Yoke 30 October 2022 AM – Matthew 11:28-30 – Salvation – Scott Childs Introduction: Today, farmers use tractors to pull wagons, ploughs, cultivators, and other farm implements. Manufacturers rate the power of a tractor in horsepower. When I was a boy, our small farm tractor had 25 hp. Its pulling power was about the […]
Responding to Evil 23 October 2022 AM – Romans 12:20-21 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: “After Jim Elliot and four other missionaries were killed by Huaorani tribesmen in 1956, no one expected what happened next. Jim’s wife, Elisabeth, their young daughter, and another missionary’s sister willingly chose to make their home among the very […]
Proper Vengeance 16 October 2022 AM – Romans 12:19 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: In the previous verses, the Apostle Paul addressed our reaction to those who mistreat us. He told us not to retaliate by returning evil for evil. Instead, we are to prepare an excellent response to aggression. Paul admitted that it […]
Calming Aggression 9 October 2022 AM – Romans 12:17-18 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: What are we to do when people are eager to fight, and are trying to stir us up. It might be your boss, a colleague, your spouse, your child or your neighbour. He just keeps pushing all your irritation buttons. […]
Interacting Biblically 2 October 2022 AM – Romans 12:16 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: We regularly interact with other Christians. However, we do not always interact with others as the Lord desires. Transition: In our text this morning, the Apostle Paul addresses four responsibilities that Christians have in order to interact biblically. Our first […]
Christian Empathy 25 September 2022 AM – Romans 12:15 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: Most of us can remember a time as a child when we got hurt and Mum came to our rescue with tender empathy. Her hug and loving kiss could do wonders. Similarly, God calls every Christian to show Christian empathy […]
Improving Your Bible Study 18 September 2022 AM – 1Peter 2:2 – Study – Scott Childs Introduction: “This Book will keep you from sin, or sin will keep you from this Book.” – Unknown Transition: This morning, first, I am going to give you Eight Tips to Improve Your Bible study, and then we will […]
A Godly Response to Persecution 11 September 2022 AM – Romans 12:14 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: In 1 Samuel 24 and 1 Samuel 26 God records two incidences when David, being pursued and persecuted by King Saul, had the opportunity to kill Saul, yet both times he spared his life. David rewarded him […]
Meeting Needs 4 September 2022 AM – Romans 12:13 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: It is always a blessing to have a fellow-Christian offer help when we are in need emotionally, physically, financially or spiritually. God wants us to make it a habit to meet the needs of the saints. Transition: Read Romans 12:13. […]
Tips for Troubled Times 28 August 2022 AM – Romans 12:12 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: We live in troubled times. The war in Ukraine is disturbing. China’s escalating threats to Taiwan are troubling. Some Australians fear that China may attack us. Political battles, corruption, and extreme political weakness in the USA is a […]
Serving Instructions 21 August 2022 AM – Romans 12:11 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: When you are having difficulty doing something you do not understand and someone gives you clear instructions that make the task easy to understand and do, that is exciting. Our text does just that. Read Romans 12:11. If you are […]
Learning to Love Right 2 14 August 2022 AM – Romans 12:9-10 – Rom22 – Scott Childs Introduction: Perhaps you have heard the poem, “To live above with the saints we love, Oh, that will be glory! But to live below with the saints we know? Now that’s a different story!” This is sad, but […]
Learning to Love Right 1 7 August 2022 AM – Romans 12:9-10 – Rom22 – Scott Childs Introduction: People in our world have a distorted view of love. They love what God hates and hate what God loves. They think that love is a feeling. They call lust, love. They think that permissive parenting is […]
Practising God’s Will 31 July 2022 AM – Romans 12:3-8 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: Beginning this chapter, Paul urged his readers to present their bodies as living sacrifices to God. Then, he commanded them not to allow themselves to be conformed to this world, but to be transformed by allowing God to renew […]
What Does God Expect from You 2 24 July 2022 AM – Romans 12:2 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: In Romans 12:1, we learned that after all Christ has done for us, we ought to present our bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God. That sacrifice is costly and permanent, but it is […]
What Does God Expect from You? 1 17 July 2022 AM – Romans 12:1 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: The best time to find the answer to this question is while you are young. Looking back on a life that is nearing the finish line is a bit late. Ask yourself, what DOES God […]
The Wisdom and Knowledge of God 10 July 2022 AM – Romans 11:33-36 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: In Romans 10, Israel had heard the way of righteousness by faith, but they rejected it. God said in Romans 10:17, “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” However, Israel […]
Righteousness: By Works or Faith? 3 July 2022 AM – Romans 10:1-13 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: The First Century orthodox Jews who heard the Gospel message had mixed feelings about it. Some angrily rejected it and held tightly to their Judaism. Others considered the message, but bristled at the thought of salvation by […]
Israel’s Past Election 26 June 2022 AM – Romans 9 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: In Romans 9-11, Paul turns his attention to the Nation of Israel. In that day, a majority of the Nation of Israel had rejected Christ as Messiah. Christian Jews were confused by this and by the fact that sinners […]
Do Your Words Harm or Heal? 19 June 2022 AM – Proverbs 12:18 – Tongue – Scott Childs Introduction: Years ago, Publius, a Greek sage, said, “I have often regretted my speech, never my silence.” I think all of us could say the same. Read Proverbs 12:18. Scripture frequently refers to the sword as an […]
God’s Glorious Plan 12 June 2022 AM – Romans 8:29-30 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: One of the most difficult and divisive topics in the Bible is the topic of election. I do not claim to understand it fully. Some Bible verses sound like God elected or chose certain people to be saved and […]
The Romans 8:28 Comfort 5 June 2022 AM – Romans 8:28 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: I have here a needlepoint picture. As you can see, on the back, it is not a beautiful picture, but on the front, it is. This picture is a good illustration of the truth God shares with us […]
Jesus’ Witnessing Instructions 29 May 2022 – John 4:34-38 – Missions – Scott Childs Introduction: Someone wisely said, “The reason some folks do not believe in missions is because the brand of religion they have isn’t worth propagating.” If our faith in Christ is worth having, it is worth sharing with others. Jesus said, (Matthew 5:16) […]
Praying for Missionaries 22 May 2022 AM – 1Thessalonians 5:25 – Missions – Scott Childs Introduction: The Apostle Paul, the first NT foreign missionary wrote, (1 Thessalonians 5:25) “Brethren, pray for us.” That is the heart’s cry of every biblical missionary. The biblical work of missions is beyond human ability. Moving to a foreign mission […]
Praying for Unbelievers 15 May 2022 AM&PM – 1 Timothy 2:1-4 – Missions – Scott Childs Introduction: Read 1 Timothy 2:1-4. How many of you have an unbelieving loved one or friend that you want to see come to Christ? __ I do too. In this text, God urges believers to pray for all men […]
Ways to Honour Mum 8 May 2022 AM – Proverbs 1:8 – Mothers – Scott Childs Introduction: Today is Mother’s Day. Honouring your mother is more than just wishing her a “Happy Mother’s Day” or giving her a card or taking her out to lunch. God does not want honouring your mum to be a […]
Spirit-Guided Praying 24 April 2022 AM – Romans 8:26-27 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: Having an expert help us when doing a task that we are not very good at, is a huge help. The expert knows the best, fastest, and safest way to do the task. Depending on the task, the expert will […]
Christ’s Resurrection Guarantees Ours 17 April 2022 AM – 1Corinthians 15:20-23 – Resurrection – Scott Childs Introduction: From a human perspective, resurrection from the dead is impossible and incredible. After Christ’s resurrection, His close disciples did not believe when the women told them what the angels said. Thomas refused to believe without proof. (John 20:24-28) […]
Eagerly Awaiting 10 April 2022 AM – Romans 8:18-25 – Ro2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: When two young people are in love and are engaged to be married, they eagerly await the special day of their wedding. They count the days and the hours until they say, “I do.” They dream about the occasion. They […]
Privileges through the Holy Spirit 3 April 2022 AM – Romans 8:12-17 – Ro2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: Most of you know that one of my hobbies is artistic painting. I have found many good painting websites. Some of them share their information freely; however, others require a financial membership of some sort. By becoming […]
No Condemning Sentence 20 March 2022 AM – Romans 8:1-11 – Ro2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: Dr David Thomason wisely observed. “Romans 6 presents the possibility of victorious living, while Romans 7 presents the human impossibility of victorious Christian living, then Romans 8 presents what happens when God is in the picture! Romans 7 is […]
What does “Biblical love” look like? 20 March 2022 AM – 1Corinthians 13:1-13 – Love – Scott Childs Introduction: One of the amazing creatures of Australia is the Lyrebird. They are fantastic mimickers of sounds. Because they hide, if you were to try to spot one in the wild, you would need to know what […]
What did Jesus say about love? 13 March 2022 AM – Matthew 22:34-40 – Love – Scott Childs Introduction: Read Matthew 22:34-40. Without oil doors squeak, engines freeze up, massages sting, skin cracks, drawers stick, bike chains skip, and hair clippers will not cut. The lubrication of oil is invaluable. Similarly, God’s love acts as […]
Duties during Distress 6 March 2022 AM – 1 Thessalonians 5:11 – Stress – Scott Childs Introduction: Right now, our world is in distress. Ukraine is under attack by Russia. Every Christian in Ukraine is in distress. Floods over East are doing great damage. Covid is still threatening lives. Morality is crumbling. Our freedoms are […]
Is the Law our Friend or Foe? 27 February 2022 AM – Romans 7:7-25 – Ro2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: On my morning bike ride, I often see a woman walking her huge Rottweiler. The dog always lunges for me and acts as if it wants to rip me to shreds. I was becoming fearful of him, but the woman told me that the rotating bicycle tires excite him. The last two times that we met, I parked the bike, and walked up to the dog. I discovered that the big Rottweiler is actually friendly. The Apostle Paul realised that his readers may wonder if God’s law was friend or foe. Therefore, he wrote Romans 7 to answer that question. Transition: Here in this chapter, I want us to see four facts that prove the law is our friend, but it is not sin’s solution. 1. The law is not sin, nor the cause of sin, Ro 7:7-12 Paul begins this section by answering another anticipated question (read v.7). a. The law reveals sin, v.7 1) God’s law is His perfect standard for doing right, living happily and glorifying Him. 2) The law reveals sin, just as a thermometer reveals the temperature. However, it does not cause sin any more than a thermostat causes the temperature. 3) God’s law does not make sin, nor does it cause us to sin. It simply identifies what is sin and what is not. 4) Because God’s law commands, “Thou shalt not covet”, we know that lusting for more than God gives us is sinful. It violates God’s law. 5) Sin rebels against God’s law working in us all kinds of concupiscence (i.e., evil desires) (v.8). For example, the evil act of being unkind would still hurt others even if we were ignorant that God commanded us to be kind. 6) However, once we know God’s law, sin revives and the law condemns us (v.9). b. The law reveals our inabilities, v.10 1) When a student takes an exam and fails, the exam did not make him fail; it simply revealed his inabilities in that subject. 2) God’s commandment or law revealed His perfect standard for doing right. If kept flawlessly, this would lead to eternal life (v.10). We know that is impossible. 3) However, sin finds an occasion, opportunity, or starting place to deceive us into disobeying God’s law and leads to destruction (v.11). The law is not our problem. Our problem is our inability to keep the law. c. God’s law is holy, just and good, v.12 1) God’s law is holy, just and good. It is set apart from evil, absolutely right and perfectly good. God’s law is His perfect standard for doing right, living happily and glorifying Him. 2) Therefore, the problem is not with the law; it is with sin. 2. The law does not cause death, sin does, Ro 7:13 Here, Paul answers another anticipated question (read v.13). a. Sin produced death in us by getting us to disobey the good law. 1) The law pronounced death upon those who failed to obey. (Rom 6:23) “For the wages of sin is death...“ 2) However, death is not the law’s fault. It is the fault of sin. 3) If a camera catches you driving faster than the law permits, the fault is not in the camera or in the law. The fault is in your driving speed. So it is with God’s law. b. God’s good law makes sin exceeding sinful. 1) The pureness of the law makes sin against the law appear even more sinful. 2) My lawn is acceptably green compared to the lawns of several of my neighbours. However, when compared with a rich green lawn, watered abundantly with bore water, fertilised regularly, and manicured carefully, my lawn looks sick. Likewise, when we may compare our lives to those of ungodly people, we may look quite good, but when compared to God who is sinless and holy, we look filthy. Isaiah put it this way. (Isa 64:6) “But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.“ 3. The law is spiritual, but we are carnal Ro 7:14-23 a. This presents a conflict, v.14 1) The law appeals to our new spirit, urging us to do right. The Christian’s new spirit desires to do right. Amen! 2) However, our carnal flesh has no human strength to do right. As Jesus warned His disciples, (Matt 26:41) “Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.“ b. Paul illustrates that conflict, v.15-20 1) When Paul uses the word “I” in these verses, he is speaking of his new nature that desires to do right. 2) He said that he did not understand his own actions (v.15). He often failed to do what his spirit wanted to do and instead he did what his spirit hated. Sounds familiar! 3) The fact that he did what his spirit did not want to do showed that the good law was not the problem; sin was the problem (v.16). 4) It was not Paul’s new nature that rebelled against God’s law, but the old sinful nature within him (v.17). 5) He had a desire in his new nature to do right, but he had no strength in his sinful flesh to do right (v.18-19) 6) When this happened, it was not his new nature that was ruling him, but his old sinful flesh within (v.20). c. The problem is not God’s law, v.21-23 1) The problem was the presence of sinful evil (v.21). 2) Paul’s inward new man delighted in God’s law (v.22). That can only be said of a true Christian. Therefore, Paul was not describing the struggles of an unbeliever in this chapter (as some affirm), but the struggles of a Christian. 3) The law of sin within him was fighting against the law of God in his mind. The law of sin was capturing his bodily members (v.23). 4. The law cannot give us victory over sin, Ro 7:24-25 a. Paul was frustrated (v.24) 1) Every Christian is wretched or afflicted by sin. The law reveals our sin, but it can do nothing to give us victory. We can do nothing to gain victory ourselves. 2) Paul expressed our frustrated cry, “Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?” b. Paul then assured us that there is victory in Jesus (v.25). 1) He thanked God for victory in Jesus. 2) We too must thank God for victory in Jesus. a) With our minds and new nature, we serve the good law of God. Doing right is the desire of every God-fearing Christian. b) However, with our flesh, our sinful nature, we often serve the law of sin. 3) The law of God is our friend, but it cannot give us victory. Jesus Christ alone can give us the victory. As we yield to Jesus and walk in harmony with the Holy Spirit, God promises victory. (Gal 5:16) “This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.“ Conclusion: What facts have we learned? God’s law is His perfect standard for doing right, living happily and glorifying Him. (1) God’s law is not the cause of sin. It simply reveals sin like a thermometer. The law is holy, just and good. (2) The law does not cause death. Sin causes death. The problem is not God’s “speed” camera; it is our disobedience. (3) The law appeals to our new spirit to do right, but our carnal flesh desires to do wrong. Every day we face a struggle between our new spirit and our old flesh. The problem is not God’s law, but our yielding to the flesh. (4) The law is our friend, but it cannot give us victory over sin. We can only find victory in Jesus. Staying close to the Lord and yielding to Him will allow us to walk in the Spirit and not fulfil the lust of the flesh. My friend, do not get discouraged. God’s standard is high, but there is victory in Jesus. Follow the victory steps in James 4:7-10. “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.” If you have not yet trusted Christ to save your soul, God’s law condemns you. Your only hope is to receive God’s loving gift of salvation. I am happy to show you how if you will speak to me about it. Song: Victory in Jesus – 496
Useful Ordinary Christians 20 February 2022 AM – Acts 18:1-3 – Evangelism – Scott Childs Introduction: D. L. Moody, a converted shoe salesman, wrote the following words next to Isaiah 6:8 in his Bible: “I am only one, but I am one. I cannot do everything, but I can do something. What I can do, I ought to do, and what I ought to do, by the grace of God I will do.” [Use Mediterranean map] Like D. L. Moody, Aquila and Priscilla were ordinary Christians who determined by God’s grace to do whatever they could to spread the Gospel where they lived. Each of the six times they are mentioned in the Bible, their names are always together. They worked together as a team. They gladly served, sacrificed and suffered for God’s glory. Transition: This morning we are going to take a close look at the lives of this useful ordinary Christian couple that we might gain some ideas of how we can become useful ordinary Christians just like them. 1. What made Aquila and Priscilla useful?
a. They shared with Paul (Ac 18:1-3) 1) Paul found Aquila and Priscilla in Corinth through work. He came to them. Because they did the same work of tent making, they invited Paul to work with them. 2) They had recently arrived in Corinth from Rome. They were expelled from Rome because Aquila was a Jew. Priscilla may have been a Roman. Because her name is sometimes listed before Aquila’s, she may have been from an upper class Roman family. b. They learned from Paul (v.4-5) 1) Whether they were already Christians or Paul led them to Christ, certainly, they grew spiritually under Paul’s mentoring. Likely, during long hours of work, Paul was able to fill their minds and hearts with spiritual truths. 2) Being a Jew, Aquila would have taken his wife to the synagogue each Sabbath where Paul weekly reasoned and persuaded the Jews and Greeks (v.4). a) As Paul reasoned in the synagogue, he conversed, discoursed, argued and discussed Scriptures regarding the Gospel of Jesus Christ. b) Paul also persuaded the unbelievers with convincing words that they ought to trust Christ to save their souls from judgment. c) This is precisely what God had commissioned him to do. (Acts 26:18) “To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.“ 3) Aquila and Priscilla heard Paul preach that Jesus was Christ (v.5). “It is not certain when Aquila and his wife, Priscilla, were converted to Christianity, but it was before Paul left Corinth, for they accompanied him to Ephesus.” Unger’s Bible Dictionary 4) Under Paul’s preaching and mentoring, this faithful couple learned well the Word of God. c. They testified for Christ (v.18-26) 1) Paul spent a “good while” there at Corinth (at least 18 months, v.11) during which time Aquila and Priscilla had grown spiritually and had become close friends with Paul. 2) When God led Paul to leave Corinth, Aquila and Priscilla went with him (v.18). 3) When they came to Ephesus, Paul left them there (v.19). They begged Paul to stay for a while with them, but he determined to move on (v.20-21). This couple may have begun the initial work for Christ in Ephesus. 4) While in Ephesus, the Jewish preacher named Apollos came to Ephesus and preached a limited version of the Gospel (v. 24-26). After hearing him speak, Aquila and Priscilla took him aside and “expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly” (v.26). They simply taught him the Gospel of Christ that they had learned from Paul and their study of the Bible. Apollos became a powerful preacher. d. They opened their home for church services 1) There in Ephesus, the home of this ordinary Christian couple became the meeting place for the Ephesian church. 2) When Paul wrote his first letter to the Corinthian church from Ephesus, he included a salutation from Aquila and Priscilla. (1Cor 16:19) “The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house.“ 3) During Paul’s third missionary trip, when he wrote his letter of Romans from Corinth. Evidently, by this time, Aquila and Priscilla had returned to Rome and were holding church services in their own home (Romans 16:3-5). e. They became Paul’s helpers (Romans 16:3-5) 1) Paul addressed this dear couple as his helpers in Christ. (Rom 16:3-5) “Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus: Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. Likewise greet the church that is in their house …“ 2) The word “helper” refers to a fellow-worker. We have no evidence that Aquila was a preacher. He and his wife got involved. They did what they could to help the ministry. They supported the work physically and financially. 3) They even risked their lives to protect Paul from persecution. 4) All the Gentile churches that knew them gave thanks for them. * Without question, Aquila and Priscilla were very useful ordinary Christians.
- How can you become useful for the Lord? What have we learned from Aquila and Priscilla? a. Be hospitable 1) Aquila and Priscilla began by simply spending time with Paul during work. It appears that they opened their home to him as well. 2) Be friendly. Invite people from church over for a cup of tea. Build good godly friendships. (1Pet 4:9) “Use hospitality one to another without grudging.“ b. Learn the Bible well. 1) Daily study the Bible privately. Dig and ponder what you read. Write down things you are learning in an exercise book. Meditate on God’s word by pondering it during the day and night. Let it change your life. Memorise verses. 2) Come to the Sunday night services, which are geared to help you grow spiritually. Attend the Wednesday night Bible studies where you can learn Bible facts and applications. Study the Bible with a friend from church. c. Seek to edify others. 1) Share your faith with people you meet. Pass out tracts. Include talk about God in your conversations. 2) Let me or another mature Christian teach you how to share the Gospel with others. 3) As you learn the Bible better, you will gain more confidence in defending the Bible and talking with unbelievers about it. Build up fellow Christians. d. Get more involved in our church 1) Become a fellow-worker. Do not be content to attend only Sunday morning. Get involved and become a useful, ordinary Christian. 2) Become a church member and get busy for the Lord. Be available. Volunteer to serve the Lord. Come early for services and help set up. Stay after the service to put things away. 3) God may have a specific ministry for you. Ask God to show you what He wants you to do. Jesus said that the harvest is great but the labourers are few (Luke 10:2). There is a HUGE need for preachers and missionaries. 4) Open your home for church meetings and activities. This can be a great help and blessing. Host a Bible study for unbelievers you know. 5) Look for new opportunities to get involved. Come and ask me for ideas. Conclusion: You do not need a seminary degree in the Bible to be useful. God delights in using ordinary Christians just like you. God greatly used Aquila and Priscilla in the work of the Lord, and He wants to use you as well. Will you let Him? Why not volunteer right now and ask Him where He would have you begin! Song: Where He Leads Me – 384
The Permanence of Marriage 13 February 2022 AM – Romans 7:1-6 – Ro2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: We use illustrations to make things clearer and easier to understand. The best illustrations use things that the hearer clearly understands. They help him grasp something he does not understand. For example, if you have never eaten a raw fig, I might describe it as soft as an over ripe banana and as sweet as a tree-ripened peach. The Apostle Paul knew the value of illustrations, and he used one to open the minds of his readers. He wanted to remove barriers in the minds of his readers to help them grasp that when a sinner trusts Christ, he dies to the law of sin and is alive to serve God. In Romans 7:1-4, Paul used marriage to illustrate this truth. Transition: As we look at this illustration, I want you to see Paul’s intent, his point, and his application. 1. The Intent of his Illustration (v.1) a. Paul wanted his readers to see the grip of the law. 1) God’s law condemns all sin. 2) No sinner can escape this condemnation. There were no loopholes in God’s law. b. However, Paul also wanted his readers to see that death ended the law’s bondage. 1) God’s law only has dominion over a sinner while the sinner is alive. 2) In Romans 6, Paul repeatedly told us that when a sinner repents and trusts Christ to rescue his soul, he actually dies to sin. He is now going to illustrate this. 2. The Point of his Illustration (v.2-3) a. Marriage is to be permanent (Read v.2-3) 1) God ordained marriage right after He created Eve in the Garden of Eden (Ge 2:24). 2) Jesus assured us that this (the marriage of one man with one woman for a lifetime) was God’s mind from the beginning (Mt 19:4-6). 3) The God’s law binds a husband and wife together until death. Only the death of the spouse could free a husband or wife to remarry. 4) You might say, “What about the exception clause?” Okay, let us examine it. Turn with me to Jesus’ words in (Matthew 5:31-32) “It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.” Now flip over to (Matthew 19:4-6) “And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.” (Matthew 19:9) “And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.” To understand the exception clause, we must use our Bible study skills. We must not rely on our feelings or even the teachings of our favourite Bible teacher. We must search it out ourselves. a) A search reveals that Matthew is the only biblical author who included the exception. That is significant! It is missing in Mark 10:11-12; Luke 16:18; Rom 7:3; and 1Co 7:10-11. b) Why was Matthew the only biblical author to include the exception? (1) Matthew wrote to Jews, Mark wrote to Romans, Luke wrote to Greeks, Paul wrote to Gentile Romans and Corinthians. The Jews had a strongly binding betrothal (i.e., engagement) period. This likely influenced his words here. (2) Matthew clearly stated that at marriage, God makes the couple one flesh and God forbids the couple to divorce (i.e., put asunder) (Mt 19:6). (3) Perhaps the best explanation is that Matthew’s exception applied to couples who were betrothed or engaged, but not yet fully married. For example, Joseph thought Mary had been unfaithful during their engagement (Mt 1:18-25). He contemplated divorcing her to break their engagement. Again, only Mathew, writing to Jews, records this detail. c) If we apply Matthew’s exception to marriage, it contradicts all the other biblical writers. It also contradicts Jesus’ command “let not man put asunder”. It contradicts Paul’s warning, “Let not the wife depart from her husband.” Neither does an exception, when applied to marriage, rise above the teachings of the Pharisees as Jesus’ teaching generally did (Mt 5:28). J. Carl Laney, The Divorce Myth, p. 66-68 It also nullifies the illustration Paul is making here. b. Only death releases a spouse to remarry 1) At marriage, God joins a couple permanently until death and God said that no one is to break that bond (Mt 19:6). 2) Paul’s Jewish readers clearly knew that only death could break a marriage bond, thus, he used it to illustrate his point. 3) Paul reminded his readers that God’s law bound a married woman to her husband as long as he was alive (v.2). However, if her husband died, she was free to marry another man without committing adultery (v.3). 4) This brings up an emotional question. What are you to do if your marriage bond has been broken by divorce? 5) What does the Bible say? Look for yourself. a) Divorce is wrong (verses above). b) When we do wrong, we are to admit it, and confess it to God to receive His forgiveness (1Jn 1:9). c) Accept that forgiven sins still have consequences (e.g., splintered emotions, confused children, etc.). d) God’s instruction is clear in (1Cor 7:10-11) “And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.“ e) If already remarried, remain in that marriage, seek to fulfil your marital role, trust God for His grace, learn from your mistakes, and counsel others to follow God’s path to avoid your mistakes. 3. The Application of his Illustration (v.4-6) a. When a sinner repents of his sin and trusts Christ to save him, he dies to the law and the bondage of sin. 1) Note the words in verse 4. “Wherefore” takes us back to the illustration (v.2-3). That illustration sheds light on this difficult truth. 2) Unbelievers are in a sense married to sin. In an unseen way, a believer becomes dead to the law by the body of Christ. He died with Christ on the cross. 3) That unexplainable death with Christ, frees him from the bondage of sin under the law. Just as death is the ONLY thing that can justly break a marriage bond, so death to sin is the ONLY thing that can set us free from sin’s bondage. b. He then is married to Christ to enjoy a new, fruitful life. 1) Paul describes our new relation to Christ as that of being married to Him (v.4). We are His fruitful bride. 2) Our old life of sinful afflictions produced fruit unto death. But, now, we are dead to that bondage, free to live in newness of spirit for God’s glory (v.5-6). Conclusion: Paul’s illustration reinforced the permanence of marriage. I urge you to download my notes and study it carefully. If you have endured the heartache of a broken marriage, obey God’s instructions, seek God’s forgiveness, and by His grace press on. As death is the only thing that can justly break a marriage bond and allow remarriage, so death to sin sets us free to marry Christ and produce a new life of fruitfulness for God’s glory. Ask God to help you grasp that illustrated truth. If Christ has not yet saved you, speak to me and let me help you. Song: Teach Me Thy Way, O Lord – 337
Changing Masters 6 February 2022 AM – Romans 6:14-23 – Ro2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: John Newton’s epitaph reads: John Newton, clerk, once an infidel and libertine, a servant of slaves in Africa, was by the rich mercy of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, preserved, restored, pardoned, and appointed to preach the faith he had long labored to destroy. Grace did not free him to serve no master, but a new Master. Source: Amazing Grace in John Newton: Slave Ship Captain, Hymn Writer, and Abolitionist, William E. Phipps If God has saved your wicked soul as He did that of John Newton, you too have a new Master. Transition: In our text today, Paul tells us what we are to do now that God is our new Master. With God as our new Master, we must … 1. Learn what He Requires (v.14-18)
a. Our master expects obedience. 1) We had been under the law unable to get victory over sin, but since we trusted Christ, we are under grace, giving us victory over sin (v.14). 2) Being under God’s grace certainly does not give us the right to keep sinning (v.15). 3) The master we obey is our true master (v.16). Whomever you yield yourself to or offer yourself to as an obedient servant, that one is your master. a) Unbelievers who obey sin are servant to sin and will receive death. b) A believer, who obeys God, is a servant to God and will receive righteousness. 4) A word of caution! a) God is not saying that if you ever sin, you are a servant to sin and still an unbeliever. Paul wrote this book to Christians. The theme of this entire chapter and the next is the Christian’s sanctification. God is showing Christians how to get daily victory over sin. b) However, a person who loves to obey sin and dislikes obeying God is not likely a true believer. b. Our new Master has equipped us. 1) Paul’s readers were the servants of sin (past tense) (v.17). He continued, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. Paul is not accusing his readers of being unsaved. They had truly believed the Gospel. a) Christ made them free from sin (v.18). Sin no longer has them as its slave. Sin can no longer force them to sin, though sometimes they still do sin. b) They became servants to righteousness. They changed masters. God’s righteousness now has a grip on them. 2) If you have believed the Gospel in your heart, repented and trusted Christ to save your soul from hell, this applies equally to you. 3) As our new Master, God requires our obedience. With God as our new Master, we must … 2. Transfer Our Loyalties to Him (v.19) a. We were loyal to our old master 1) Paul knew that his readers, though believers, were weak in the flesh just like us (v.19). 2) For this reason, he gave them this simple human illustration. b. We must now transfer that loyalty 1) Before trusting Christ, we were slaves to sin. We yielded our body members to uncleanness. This refers to all sorts of impure, lustful activities. They may have been impurities of the mind or of the body – pornography, lust, fornication, adultery, immodesty, flirting, drinking, smoking, ungodly habits, extravagant living, etc. We also yielded our body members to iniquity or lawlessness of all sorts – lying, cheating, selfishness, pride, gambling, unkindness, dishonesty, disobedience, blasphemy, stealing, etc. We gave in to sin without a fight. We wholeheartedly yielded. We became loyal to sins, which led us to a lifestyle dominated by uncleanness and lawlessness. 2) We must now transfer that loyalty to God. Just as we offered our members as slaves to uncleanness and lawlessness, leading to lawlessness, to the same degree, we must offer our members slaves to God and His righteousness, leading to sanctification. a) We must yield with the same willingness. b) We must loyally pursue righteousness as we once did uncleanness and lawlessness. c) Our new loyalty leads to holiness or sanctification. Yielding to God and righteousness leads to a clean life set apart for God’s service. With God as our new Master, we must … 3. Expect Better Wages from Him (v.20-23) a. Our former wages were dreadful. 1) When we were a servant to sin, we were free from righteousness (v.20). We had no right standing with God. Our activities were not right in God’s sight. They were wicked. 2) The fruit or wages we received were shameful. What are some shameful fruits or wages of the sinful lifestyle? Depression, guilt, heartache, sadness, fear, broken marriages, abuse, filthy minds, sexual diseases, emotional pain, waste, drunkenness, addictions, confused children, abortion, criminal records, etc. As you reflect on your unsaved life, you may be able to add to his list of shameful fruits of that lifestyle. 3) The end or retirement superannuation was eternal death (v.21). The unbeliever has no hope after death. b. Our new wages are wonderful. 1) We are now free from sin (v.22). We are free to walk away from any temptation. Sinful addictions may seem too strong for us, but God says emphatically that we are no longer the slave to sin. He will provide an escape (2Co 10:13). 2) We are a servant to God. God is our new Master. We are now servants to God and to righteousness. We are no longer obligated to obey our old master sin, but we are now obligated to obey God, our new Master. Since we have changed jobs, it is wrong to keep working for the old boss. 3) The fruit or wages we receive now is holiness or sanctification. When we yield to God and obey Him, our wages will NEVER be as before (Depression, guilt, heartache, etc.). Our new wages are holiness or sanctification. Serving God leads to a guilt-free, clean life of victory. We will enjoy the fruits of the Spirit. (Gal 5:22-23) “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.” When we trip and fall into a sin, God urges us to confess our sin so that He can forgive us and restore our righteousness. (1John 1:9) “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.“ 4) Our retirement superannuation is everlasting life. c. Here is the bottom line (Romans 6:23) 1) “For the wages of sin is death; 2) But the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.“ Conclusion: If you have repented of your sins and trusted Christ to save you from hell, you have changed masters. Sin is no longer your master. God is your new Master. You now must learn what He requires. He requires that you obey Him. You must transfer your loyalties to Him. Be as loyal to Christ as you used to be to serving sin. You must expect better wages from Him. Your wages are no longer shameful, leading to eternal death. They are sanctifying, fruitful and leading to eternal life. If Christ is your Saviour, be obedient, loyal and fruitful for His glory. If Christ is not yet your Savour, He longs to be. Why not ask Him to save you today! Song: Satisfied, 446
Strengthening Your Defence 30 January 2022 AM – Romans 6:11-13 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: (Proverbs 25:28) “He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down, and without walls.” If you have not been living a victorious life over sin, your walls are broken down. Transition: Building your defence against sin is like building a wall; you must begin at the foundation and work your way up. The first row of blocks is the foundation. 1. Knowing Christ as Saviour is your foundation.
a. Your defence begins with salvation (v.1-10) 1) Paul wrote this book of Romans to Christians in Rome. 2) Without knowing Christ personally, you have no defence against sin. In verses 1-14, Paul is answering the question, “Can we continue living in sin?” The answer is NO. b. Christians are dead to sin and alive to God 1) If you truly know Christ, your old self died to sin. Christ set you free. You are no longer a slave to sin. 2) You are also alive to God. Christ made you a new creature, to walk in newness of life, in victory over sin. 3) If these facts frustrate you because you continue to struggle with sin, what are you to do? Build your defence! Build on your salvation foundation, a second row of blocks. 2. You must start reckoning the facts (v.11) The word “reckon” is the key. Warren Wiersbe helps us understand the word this way. “To reckon means “to put to one’s account.” It simply means to believe that what God says in His Word is really true in your life. Paul didn’t tell his readers to feel as if they were dead to sin, or even to understand it fully, but to act on God’s Word and claim it for themselves… Reckoning is not claiming a promise, but acting on a fact.” Commentary on Romans 6:11 a. We must reckon that we died unto sin with Christ. 1) Remember, “Reckoning is not claiming a promise, but acting on a fact.” Wiersbe It is taking God at His word and believing that we are free from sin. 2) God said that true believers are permanently dead unto sin. We are no longer slaves to our sin nature. Our sin nature is still alive and active, but we are free to say NO and walk away from temptation. 3) You must reckon yourself to be dead indeed (i.e., truly dead) unto sin. Apply this to yourself. This is not convincing your mind against reality, but accepting what God said is true. You MUST believe this and act upon it. b. We must also reckon that we have a new life. 1) God assures the believer that he is alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord (v.11). Our new life is a walk in newness of life (v.4). We saw how Paul called it our new man in Ephesians 4:24 and Colossians 3:10. He called it a new creation in 2 Corinthians 5:17. 2) We have a new nature that replaced our old man when we trusted Christ to save our souls. 3) This new divine nature from God gives every believer a new desire and the power to do God’s will. Wuest 4) Read Ephesians 2:1-5. You MUST reckon this to be true. Believe it and act upon it. Follow reckoning with a third row of blocks. 3. Stop allowing sin to reign (v.12) The word “therefore” indicates that this wall of defence naturally follows and cannot precede the previous layers of Reckoning and Salvation. a. Choose to dethrone sin. 1) Your mortal (i.e., physical) body is sin’s target. Sin becomes sinful when your mortal body (i.e., your mind, mouth, eyes, ears, hands, feet, etc.) allows sin to lead you astray and to take control. 2) Before salvation, sin reigned as king in your mortal body, and you obeyed it in its lusts. You were a slave to sin. 3) Christ set you free from your sin nature. When Christ died, “He not only paid the penalty for sin, but He broke the power of sin.” Wiersbe You are no longer a slave to sin. 4) Therefore, you must stop letting sin reign any longer in your body. Stop letting sin dominate you and enslave you to sinful habits. God has given you the authority and power to stop your sin nature from ruling. Claim these and use them! 5) It is your responsibility to keep sin off the throne of your heart. Say “NO” to sin and turn your back on it. Trust God and do this every day! b. Choose to depend on the Holy Spirit. 1) The Holy Spirit promises us victory if we stay in close harmony with Him. (Gal 5:16-17) “This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.“ 2) God promises that no temptation needs to defeat us. He always gives us a way to escape. (1Cor 10:13) “There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.“ 3) Build this row of defence strong by stopping to allow sin to reign in your body. Now, add to your wall a fourth row of blocks. 4. Stop yielding your members to sin (v. 13) a. This clearly builds on the previous command. 1) The word “neither” means and not or not even. 2) In addition to stop allowing sin to reign, you must not even yield your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin. 3) This brings up two questions. What are my members? What are instruments of unrighteousness? a) Your members are the limbs of your body. Strictly speaking, that would be our arms and legs, but in a broader sense, they also include our eyes, mouth, ears, mind or emotions. b) Instruments of unrighteousness are tools that aid in doing evil. In building a wall, we might use instruments like a tape measure, hammer, saw, trowel or a pencil. c) Satan delights in using our members as tools to do sinful things. He wants to use your lips to speak angry words or to swear; your eyes, mind and hands to look at pornography; your fingers and lips to pollute your body, the Holy Spirit’s temple, with cigarettes; your mind and emotions to feel bitterness or hate; your hand and lips to drink alcohol; your hands to hurt others; your feet to take you to ungodly activities; your ears to listen to filthy music. The list is endless. b. Stop yielding your members to sin. 1) God would not command us to do this if He did not give us the grace needed. 2) The word “yield” simply means to place beside. If I yielded my tape measure to you, I would place it where you could get it. 3) We must stop making our body parts available as tools for doing sin. When your sin nature grabs one of your members to use as a tool to sin, you must pull away. (2Tim 2:22) “Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.“ c. BUT, start yielding yourselves unto God. 1) The word “but” identifies a complete contrast. 2) Start yielding yourself unto God. Place your entire self at his disposal. 3) Remember that you are alive from the dead. d. Then, start yielding your members unto God. 1) Daily yield each of your body parts to God. Ask Him to use each of your body parts as tools to do righteousness for God’s glory. 2) During strong temptations, you may need to name each of your body parts as you give them to God for His use. Conclusion: If you have been struggling with sin, the walls of your life are broken down. You need to strengthen your defence. Begin at the foundation and build upward. (Review). This is God’s strategy of defence for your life. Do not be lazy or slack. Build your walls and keep them strong. If the evidence is against you truly being saved, do not ignore it. Song: Yield Not to Temptation – 364
Why Not Continue in Sin? 23 January 2022 AM – Romans 6:1-7 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: In Romans 5, we learned that God’s grace is overflowing! No matter how bad our sin may be, God’s grace is greater. God offers us more divine help through Christ’s death and resurrection than we will ever need. Because God’s grace overflows, is it okay to keep lying, disobeying, getting angry, being bitter, lusting, being selfish or doing other sin? Won’t our sins give God opportunity to apply His grace? Paul anticipated these questions in Romans 6:1, “What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?“ Transition: Paul then answers these questions for us today in Romans 6:2-7. However, before we look at his answers, the KJBC makes a helpful observation. “Paul addresses justification in Rom 5 and sanctification in Rom 6. Justification deals with the penalty for sin; sanctification deals with the power of sin. Justification is a declarative act of God. Sanctification is a progressive act of God. Both works of God deal with the sinner: justification with the unsaved sinner; sanctification with the saved sinner. The end result of justification is salvation; the end result of sanctification is obedience.” With that in mind, let’s see how Paul answers the questions in Romans 6:1. * The brief answer is, “Of course not!”
· The KJV says, “God forbid” (v.2) § Literally translated, this is “Let it not be!” or Certainly not! § To continue to live in sin is not an option. But why not? · If we died to sin, we must NOT still live in sin. § Paul urges us to look at this logically. § When a person trusts Christ to save his soul, he dies to sin. He makes a conscious choice to turn from sin. God cannot save you until you admit that your sin damns you. We were all born sinners. We have all sinned wilfully. Sin separates us from God. God is holy and repels sin like rain on an umbrella. We deserve eternal damnation in hell. Jesus came to earth and died in our place to pay for our eternal damnation. He is the ONLY one who can save us from hell. No one can truly believe on Christ without first repenting of his wicked sins and admitting that Christ is his only hope. Belief without repentance is nothing but a head knowledge of Christ. We must die to sin. It is like a seed germinating, it must die before it can live. § Many professing Christians continue their life of selfishness, pride, rebellion, disobedience, anger, sinful habits, and even immorality with little or no conviction of sin. They have no new life that hungers for God’s word. They love godless music and godless friends. Very likely, they never truly died to their sins and trusted Christ to clean their sinful soul and change their lives. § Jesus described such people in (Matthew 7:21-23) “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.“ § If you truly trusted Christ and died to sin, you cannot continue to live in sin, thinking God’s grace will cover it. Ø If you think you can continue in sin, you are ignorant of your identification with Christ (v.3-5). · Paul illustrated this with baptism (v.3-4). § Water baptism is not the emphasis in these verses. These verses speak of being baptised spiritually into Jesus Christ and into His death. They speak of being raised to newness of life as Christ raised from the dead. They describe an identification of the repentant sinner with Christ. That takes place the moment a sinner truly repents and places his faith in Christ to save him from hell. § This cannot speak of water baptism because water baptism does not save anyone. Do not be led astray by verses that seem to teach that baptism saves. ü (Mark 16:16) “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.” Baptism is not repeated as a requirement. ü (1 Peter 3:20-21) “Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:” Did the water save Noah and his family or did the ark save them? The floodwater destroyed all life outside the ark, but those waters lifted the ark to safety. The floodwaters are a figure or antitype of baptism. As the ark, not the floodwaters, saved Noah, so Christ, the divine Ark, not baptismal waters, saves sinners. In both cases, the ark saves, not the water. § While water baptism after salvation testifies of the salvation described in Romans 6:3-5, spiritual baptism that takes place at salvation is the emphasis here. § When a repentant sinner trusts Christ, his sinful self (i.e., his old man) dies with Christ and is buried with Christ. He raises to a new life with Christ. (2 Corinthians 5:17) “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.“ § I picture it this way. Before trusting Christ, our sinful self was enslaved to our sin nature. We could never get true victory over sin. When we died with Christ, He redeemed us. That set us free from our sin nature, but it did not remove our sin nature. · If you have been buried in the likeness of Christ’s death, you shall be raised in the likeness of His resurrection (v.5). § The logical conclusion of being buried in the likeness of Christ’s death is that we will also be in the likeness of His resurrection. We will have new life. § This is not about mortal death and future resurrection from the grave to immortality, but about the death of our sinful life and a resurrection to a new life in Christ. If you think you can continue in sin, you are ignorant of your identification with Christ (v.3-5). Ø Neither do you know what it means to be crucified with Christ (v.6-7). · As we read these verses, we ought to ask, who is our “old man”, what is the “body of sin”, and what does the word “destroyed” mean? (Read v.6-7). § The old man here refers to our sinful self before salvation that was depraved, unregenerate, lacking spiritual life, enslaved to the sin nature. [e.g., working for a wicked boss, now for a new good boss] That old man was crucified with Christ on the cross. Christ redeemed us and set us free. § Our body of sin is our physical body that has always been dominated and controlled by our sinful old man. § When our old man was crucified, its control over our body was destroyed (i.e., rendered inactive, it lost its power). § Once saved, we are no longer enslaved to sin. · When our old man died, God set us free (v.7). § God declares that when a sinner dies with Christ, he is now free from sin (i.e., justified from sin). § This is a permanent declaration that will never change. Conclusion: Paul’s arguments answer the question, Is it okay to keep lying, disobeying, getting angry, being bitter, lusting, being selfish or doing other sin to give God opportunity to apply His grace? God’s answer is clearly NO! No true Christian has the right to choose to continue in sin. At salvation, true Christians die to sin. They identify with Christ’s death, burial and resurrection, giving them a new life. Their old man, died, delivering him from bondage to the sin nature and rendering the old man powerless. True Christians no longer must serve sin. They have been justified from sin! This is part of our sanctification. These are heavy, yet exciting facts. God does not want us to live in sin, and we CAN have victory over sin. If Christ has not changed your life, something is missing in your heart. Do not ignore this. Speak to me or to someone who can help you make sure you are truly a Christian. Song: Are You Washed in the Blood – 208
God’s Overflowing Grace 16 January 2022 AM – Romans 5:12-21 – Rom2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: Illustrate the difference between enough and overflowing by using a cup and a jug of water. In our text this morning, God assures us that His grace is not just enough to help a sinner a little; it abounds and overflows to cleanse a sinner completely and give him eternal life. When we speak of “grace”, we are talking about God’s divine help. Transition: I want us to see that God reveals to us the need for His overflowing grace, the adequacy of His overflowing grace, and the goal of His overflowing grace. God first reveals… 1. The need for His overflowing grace
a. We have all sinned 1) We inherited a sin nature from Adam (v.12). None of our parents had sinning lessons with us. Disobedience, rebellion, selfishness and greed are part of our inner nature. 2) However, we cannot just blame our nature for sin; we have all sinned by choice as well. We have chosen to disobey our parents or a speed limit. We have greedily sought to please ourselves rather than to please others. We have lusted for things that do not belong to us. 3) Perhaps this story sounds familiar. A little boy was in a heated argument with his sister about who was going to get the last biscuit. His mother overheard the loud discussion in their kitchen and came in to resolve the conflict. Her two children were obviously very distraught about getting that final treat. Sensing the need to teach a deeper truth, the mom asked her children that ever-relevant question: “What would Jesus do?” The older sibling immediately answered, “That’s easy, Jesus would just break the biscuit and make five thousand more!” ministry127 Without question, we are all sinners. b. Sin brings death 1) God told Adam that if he sinned, he would die (Gen 2:17). When Adam sinned, he died spiritually and began dying physically. Since the day Adam sinned, death has passed on to all, for we all sin (v.12). 2) Sin was present and led to death even before God gave His law to Moses (v.13). 3) Death reigned as a king (v.14). No mere human has ever conquered death. * Sin and death make it so we truly need God’s overflowing grace. In our own efforts, we cannot conquer sin or death.
Next, God reveals… 2. The adequacy of His overflowing grace a. God’s grace is greater than sin’s offence (v.15) 1) Through the offence of one (Adam) many died. Sin is no minor problem. Our sin separates us from God, both now and eternally. Physical death is permanent separation from body and mortal life, but spiritual death is eternal separation from God and eternal life. Sin is a HUGE problem that we cannot fix ourselves. 2) Much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. Adam’s offence was a BIG problem for everyone, but in a FAR greater way, God’s grace and gift of forgiveness and eternal life overflows for all. It is more than sufficient. It is more than adequate. Christ died for the ungodly (Ro 5:6). While we were yet sinners, Christ died for us to pay for sin’s offence (Ro 5:8). There is no greater love! 3) Grace Greater Than Our Sin, GH p. 209, lines 1-2 b. God’s grace is greater than sin’s judgment (v.16) 1) For the judgment was by one to condemnation. The sentence resulting from Adam’s sin led to condemnation in hell. All sinners since Adam face the same doom. 2) But the free gift is of many offences unto justification. God’s free gift, out of the need caused by many offences, opens the door to justification. 3) God’s grace IS GREATER than sin’s judgment. It is so much greater that God is now able to justify a repentant sinner. He will make the sinner totally righteous. He will completely forgive him (See Ro 5:8-9). That is God’s overflowing grace! c. God’s grace is greater than death’s reign (v.17) 1) Because of Adam’s sinful offence, death reigns as king. Death, physical and spiritual, became a king that no human has ever defeated. 2) However, God’s grace offers much more. Eternal life will reign in all who receive the abundance of grace and the gift of righteousness through the one Jesus Christ. 3) Jesus destroyed the power of death. He alone can deliver us from death. (Hebrews 2:14-15) “Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he [Christ] also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.” (1 Corinthians 15:55-57) “O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.“ Finally, God reveals… 3. The goal of His overflowing grace a. He longs to solve your sin problem (v.18-19) 1) Christ, who was totally righteous, died in your place so that He could offer you justification and eternal life. Justification is a total cleansing from all sin. He offers you a new victorious life now and an eternal life in heaven. (2 Corinthians 5:17) “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.“ 2) Christ totally obeyed the Father’s will, even to the death of the cross, so that He can make you righteous. (Philippians 2:8) “And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.“ 3) Yes, He longs to remove your sin and give you eternal life. b. God’s grace is more than sufficient (v.20-21) 1) Sin abounds. It exists in abundance. It reveals itself in pride, selfishness, unkindness, rebellion, disobedience, greed, bitterness and hate. Sin fragments marriages, corrupts children, destroys relationships, and embitters our hearts. It pesters us like the flies in spring. It invades our lives like weeds in our gardens. Sin is an abundant curse that we cannot eradicate. 2) However, where sin abounds, God’s grace much more abounds. It abounds beyond measure. It overflows continually. Where sin reigns as king, God’s grace can conquer and reign through the righteousness of Christ. Where sin reigned unto death, God’s grace can reign unto eternal life. 3) God’s overflowing grace is greater than our worst sin. God wants to fill your cup to overflowing with His grace. He will give you a new life and an eternal hope if you will repent of your sin and receive His overflowing grace. 4) There is no sinner so “good” that he can erase his own sin. Neither is there any sinner so “bad” that God’s overflowing grace cannot wash him clean and give him eternal life. Conclusion: Every one of us has a need for God’s overflowing grace. We are all sinners, condemned to die and doomed for hell. However, God’s overflowing grace is greater than our worst offence, it is greater than our deserved judgment, and it is greater than the eternal death we deserve. God’s goal is that every sinner might repent of his sin and receive His overflowing grace provided by Christ’s death on the cross. Have you personally received God’s overflowing grace? Can you recall a time when you turned from your sinful way of life and received God’s gracious gift paid for my Christ on the cross? If not, will you do so right now? Song: Let Jesus Come Into Your Heart – 244
Spiritual Nuggets 9 January 2022 AM – Proverbs 2:1-9 – Bible Study – Scott Childs Introduction: I went gold prospecting once. I am no expert, but I do know that to be successful in finding gold, you must have the right location, the right equipment, and plenty of perseverance. Why do people go gold prospecting? While there may be many reasons, one of the main reasons is that gold is valuable. Did you know that there are many priceless spiritual nuggets in the Bible? God says that they are better than choice silver and fine gold. They are better than rubies. They are more valuable than any hidden treasure. God’s spiritual nuggets never lose their value, and they will help you during every difficulty you will face in 2022. Read Pr 2:1-9. Transition: The Bible is like a goldfield full of nuggets waiting for you to find them. Keep this in mind as we answer two questions about Proverbs 2:1-9 that will help you find spiritual nuggets this year. 1. What spiritual nuggets are buried in the Bible?
Solomon does not list every nugget, but he does identify three very valuable ones that God wants you to find. The first spiritual nugget he identifies is in verse 5… a. The ability to understand the fear of the Lord. 1) This is not urging us to fear God. Rather, it is the ability to understand the fear of the Lord. It is the ability to discern the character of God that deserves our fearful respect. 2) God’s character is revealed in the pages of the Bible. Without the Bible, we could look at creation and realise that a greater being exists who designed and created all things (Rom 1:20), but we would have but a limited understanding of that God. 3) The Bible reveals that God is infinite. He never changes. He is self-sufficient. He is all-powerful. He knows all things. He is everywhere at the same time. He is all-wise. He is faithful. He is holy. He is loving. He is just. He is merciful. He is forgiving and much more. God longs to have a close personal relationship with you. He made this possible through the sacrificial death of His son. All that the Bible reveals about God is like the tip of an iceberg – there is far more that we cannot yet discern. 4) Understanding the fearful character of God is a priceless nugget. If you have received this great God as your Saviour and friend, and you stay close to Him every day, you have nothing to fear in 2022. The second spiritual nugget he identifies is in verse 5… b. The ability to find the knowledge of God. 1) The first nugget, to understand the fear of the Lord, was about God’s character, but I believe this second nugget is about the benefits of knowing God personally. 2) Solomon describes for us these benefits in the following three verses (Pr 2:6-8). Remember, God is unlimited! a) Wisdom (i.e., the God-given ability to make right choices) comes from the Lord (v.6). b) Knowledge (i.e., discernment) and understanding (i.e., insight) for choices in life come from the Lord. c) God alone can give sound wisdom (i.e., wisdom that leads to practical success) to the righteous (v.7). d) God acts as a buckler or a protecting shield from danger to those who walk uprightly. e) God keeps or guards the paths of decision-making (v.8) f) He preserves or protects the course of life of His saints. 3) You can only find this second nugget after you find the first nugget of understanding God’s character. Can you see the value of this spiritual nugget in knowing God personally? By this closeness to God, you gain the ability to make right choices, discernment, insight, wisdom that leads to practical success, a shield from danger, aid in making decisions, and protection through life’s journey. 4) This is exactly what you are going to need during 2022! What a nugget! The third spiritual nugget he identifies is in verse 9… c. The ability to discern God’s mind on life’s issues. 1) This enables you to discern what is righteous. You will be able to know what is right based on God’s Word. 2) This equips you to discern what is just or right in difficult choices. 3) This enables you to discern equity or what is straight or level in this world of crookedness and deceit. 4) This equips you to discern every good path. There are plenty of bad paths, but God wants to show you the good paths. 5) You can only find this third nugget after you find the first two. We truly need this spiritual nugget! 2022 will be full of choices and decisions. If you possess this nugget, you will know what is right, what is just, what is straight, and which are the good paths. Without this nugget, you will falter and fail. Can you see the priceless value of finding these three spiritual nuggets? They can help you immensely this year. This leads to the obvious question… 2. How can YOU find these spiritual nuggets? a. You must have a desire to find them (v.1-2). 1) Warren Wiersbe explains, “Obtaining spiritual wisdom isn’t a once-a-week hobby, it is the daily discipline of a lifetime. But in this age of microwave ovens, fast foods, digests, and numerous ‘made easy’ books, many people are out of the habit of daily investing time and energy in digging deep into Scripture and learning wisdom from the Lord. Thanks to television, their attention span is brief; thanks to religious entertainment that passes for worship, their spiritual appetite is feeble and spiritual knowledge isn’t ‘pleasant to [their] soul’ (Prov. 2:10). It’s no wonder fewer and fewer people ‘take time to be holy’ and more and more people fall prey to the enemies that lurk along the way.” Warren Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, p. 401 2) Each of the treasured nuggets are available to you this year. Whether you find them or not depends on your desire. Note the words in verse 1, “if thou wilt”. a) If you will receive what God says, b) If you will hide God’s commands in your heart, c) If you incline your ear to hear God’s wisdom, d) If you apply your heart to get God’s understanding, 3) God is not going to dump any of these spiritual nuggets in your lap. You must see their priceless value and passionately want them for your life. You must be willing to sacrifice and work to find them. b. You must spend time searching for them (v.3-4). 1) Ask God to help you find them. Make this your heart’s passion. a) Cry after knowledge (v.3). b) Lift up your voice for understanding. 2) Search the Bible for them. a) Seek these nuggets as if seeking silver (v.4). b) Search for them as for hid treasures. 3) Let me suggest some practical tips. a) Follow a Bible reading schedule. b) Find a consistent time and place to read daily. c) Highlight, underline, look up words you do not understand, take notes. d) Refer to a quality Bible app or software that will define the original words for you. (See me for suggestions). e) Try using an audio Bible and follow along. f) Focus on one verse that spoke to your heart in your reading and write down an application from it that you need to work on in your life (use a diary, student diary, an exercise book, or software). g) Write down questions you have and let me help you find answers. Beware; YouTube answers may be wrong or misleading. Conclusion: You are going to need God’s spiritual nuggets this year. You need to get to know God’s character better. If He is not yet your Saviour, that is where you need to begin. You need the benefit of knowing God intimately. You also need the discernment that only God can give you. Each of these is a nugget found in God’s Word. If you will passionately desire them and diligently seek for them, you will find them. If you need help, please come and see me. Song: Have Thine Own Way – 388
God Blamed Adam! 2 January 2022 AM – Romans 5:12-21 – Ro2022 – Scott Childs Introduction: When our boys were young, it was sometimes difficult to determine who was guilty in one of their boyhood disputes. Though I tried to be fair, there may have been times when I blamed the wrong boy. Keep this in mind as we read the “one man” references in Romans 5:12-21. Transition: Why did God blame Adam instead of Eve? The answer to this question is buried in Scripture. Digging out the answer is going to reveal several insights that can help our marriages and homes. Why did God blame Adam? Let’s dig in Scripture. 1. Our first dig will be in Genesis 2
a. What do we know about Adam’s creation? 1) God created Adam first (Ge 2:7). (1 Timothy 2:13) “For Adam was first formed, then Eve.” This naturally positions him as the leader. 2) God gave Adam physical responsibilities (Ge 2:15). He was to live in the Garden of Eden, dress it and keep it. 3) God gave Adam spiritual responsibilities (Ge 2:16-17). He was accountable to God, his creator. He could eat of all the trees except one. He would die if he disobeyed. b. What do we know about Eve’s creation? 1) God said that it was not good for man to be alone (Ge 2:18). God knew that man would be lonely, incomplete, and incapable of reproduction if alone. 2) God gave Eve to Adam (Ge 2:22). God created Eve from Adam’s rib, from by his side and near his heart. 3) Eve was taken out of man (Ge 2:23). God created woman to be man’s perfect companion and completer. c. Does marriage reveal any clues? 1) Man is not an animal and God does not want men acting like animals in their relationships with women. Therefore, God ordained marriage for one man and one woman. 2) The man is to leave father and mother and cleave to his wife (Ge 2:24). Having created the woman to complement and complete the man, God ordained that each man choose one woman to become his lifelong wife. * What clues have we uncovered so far? God created man first. God gave man physical and spiritual responsibilities and accountability. Man was deficient, and God created woman to complement and complete him. Her role is an honour because man is incomplete without her. Marriage is God’s plan to make this union work and remain. These are important clues!
Why did God blame Adam? Let’s dig some more in Scripture. 2. Our next dig begins in Genesis 3 a. How did the sin problem begin? 1) Satan, through the serpent, tempted Eve (Ge 3:1-6). 2) Eve gave the fruit to Adam, and he ate (Ge 3:6). 3) After sin, God called Adam not Eve (Ge 3:9) b. Why did God call Adam rather than Eve? 1) God had told Adam not to eat of that fruit (Ge 2:17). 2) We have no record that God told Eve the rules. Adam must have told Eve God’s command (Ge 3:2-3). Remember, at that time, they had perfect communion. 3) Eve stepped out of line. She disobeyed what God had said. She urged Adam to eat the fruit (Ge 3:6). 4) Adam ate and sinned (Ge 3:6). 5) Note carefully the words in Genesis 3:9. God called Adam. Adam was the head. He was the leader. God held him accountable for his headship in the home. a) Turn with me to 1Co 11:3-15. Notice what God emphasises the husband’s headship in the home. (1) The husband’s head is Christ. (2) The wife’s head is her husband. (3) Note the italics in the KJV in this passage. When the italicised his or her are supplied by the translators, the head refers to their physical head. When his or her are not italicised, they are in the text and refer to their authority head (Christ or husband). (4) Clearly, God placed the husband as the head of his marriage and home. b) Now flip over to Eph 5:23. Here, God compares the husband’s headship over his wife to that of Christ over the church. c) No government has two Prime Ministers or two Presidents. No business can have two CEOs. No sports team can have two head coaches. No home can function biblically with two heads. God placed the man in headship. That does not make him any better than his wife. It simply means that God holds husbands accountable for their homes. Men, that is a BIG responsibility! Take it soberly! 6) Adam failed to lead when he hearkened unto voice of Eve (Ge 3:17). Eve took the lead, ate, and then gave Adam to eat. a) In (Ge 16:2) Abraham failed as the head of his home when he hearkened to the voice of Sarah to take Hagar as his second wife. b) God held Ahab responsible (1Ki 21:7, 18, 25) when Jezebel killed Naboth so Ahab could steal his vineyard. * What clues did this dig uncover? Eve sinned first, but God called Adam. As head of his home, Adam was accountable to God for his wife. Adam failed to be the head of his home. He hearkened to the voice of Eve.
Why did God blame Adam? Let’s dig once again in Scripture. 3. Our last dig takes us to 1 Timothy 2 a. Was Adam’s sin worse than Eve’s? 1) We read in (Genesis 3:6) “And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.“ 2) (1 Timothy 2:14) “And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.“ a) Eve was deceived by the serpent’s lies. b) Adam was with her and said nothing to stop her. c) Adam was not deceived. He sinned knowingly. He knew exactly what God had commanded. When Eve handed him the fruit, he made a conscious choice to disobey God, and eat it. 3) Adam’s sin was worse because he failed as the head of his home. He did not protect Eve. He did not warn her. He consciously disobeyed God. b. Do sin’s consequences give any clues? 1) As part of the curse of sin, husbands and wives would have an ongoing struggle for headship (Gen 3:16). 2) The wife’s desire will continue to be to dominate her husband. She will continue to desire to lead, control, and manipulate to get her own way. This is why God tells us that the wife’s role in marriage is to submissively complete and respect her husband (Eph 5:22, 24, 33; Col 3:18; 1Pe 3:1-6). 3) The husband’s tendency will be to rule over his wife selfishly, harshly and unlovingly. This is why God’s role for husbands is to lead lovingly and without bitterness (Eph 5:23, 25-33; Col 3:19; 1Pe 3:7). Conclusion: When we gather all the biblical clues we have dug up from Scripture and piece them together, we find that though Eve sinned first, God blamed Adam because he was the head of his home. God holds husbands accountable. Husbands, God has given us a difficult task. Being the head of a marriage and home is a HUGE responsibility. However, if we will walk close to the Lord and depend on Christ’s guidance as our HEAD, we can do it. When you fail, ask God and your wife to forgive you and press on. Wives, your desire to lead and dominate your husband is part of sin’s curse. However, if you usurp your husband’s headship, even if he is a poor leader, you dishonour your husband and disobey God. Let your husband lead your home and pray that God will help him. If he fails, God will hold him accountable. Song: Teach Me Thy Way, O Lord – 337
Press On! 26 December 2021 AM – Philippians 3:13-14 – Scott Childs Introduction: Born in 1909, Glenn Cunningham, when he was just 8 years old, was severely burned in a school fire in which his older brother perished. His legs were so badly burned that doctors recommended amputation. His mother refused to let that happen. The doctors said he would never walk again. Glenn, claiming his life’s verse, (Isaiah 40:31) “But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.“, set to work. After hours upon hours of painful therapy, he took his first steps two years later. Glenn was determined with God’s help, not just to walk, but to run and that he did. In 1934, he set the world record for the mile run at 4:06.8. In 1936, Cunningham finished second in the world Olympics. His life is a testimony of perseverance in the face of incredible odds. Just as Glenn Cunningham had a goal of living out his life’s Bible verse and pressing on, so must Christians. Perhaps as an encouragement to others, the Apostle Paul declared that he had not yet reached his goal. He then challenged the Philippian believers and us to press on! This past year has been a trying year for many of you. Some of you have lost your jobs. Others have lost relatives. Some of you are weighed down by sickness or disease. Yet others have struggled with emotional stress and stressful relationships. For you, it has been a difficult year. Transition: With that in mind, I want us to turn our attention to the words of Paul’s testimony in which he encourages us with three duties as runners in God’s heavenly race. Read Philippians 3:13-14. 1. Duty: Let go of the past, v.13
a. Looking back is distracting 1) No successful runner looks back. He keeps his eyes focussed on his race. 2) God wants us to have a single focus in this life. b. Forgetting is no longer caring for the past 1) God is not telling us to blot memories from our brain. That is usually impossible. 2) God’s intention here is that we stop carrying for the past. We must stop focussing on the past; stop letting the past get us down. a) Often, the devil will remind us of past failures. No matter how you have failed, if you have confessed it to God and forsaken it, God wants you to stop thinking about it. Claim God’s promises. (Proverbs 28:13) “He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.“ b) Past burdens, sickness, emotions and problems are very real and often painful, but focusing on them can paralyse us. c) Losses in the past may threaten to discourage us. We must do as David did when faced with great loss. (1 Samuel 30:6) “And David was greatly distressed; for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and for his daughters: but David encouraged himself in the LORD his God.“ d) Even past successes can distract us. We may become proud of our success. Pride is one of our worst enemies. Pride will harm our character. It will make us unpleasant to be around. Prideful success may make us satisfied. Worst of all, it robs the glory from God and causes God to work against us. (James 4:6) “But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.“ 3) When tempted to remember unpleasant events of the past, immediately pray. It is often more helpful to pray with a godly friend. Don’t be too proud to ask them to pray with you. Let go of your past. You cannot change it. With God’s help, you can overcome it. 2. Duty: Stretch out to the future, v.13 a. Reach fourth 1) The word Paul used here means to stretch out towards something. The root word often depicts the stretching forth of the hand. 2) As a runner leans forward and stretches out his legs, we must do the same in the Christian race. 3) Stop being satisfied with a basic Christian life. Make it your passion to grow spiritually. (2 Peter 3:18) “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.“ b. Reach forth unto those things which are before 1) Glenn Cunningham reached out to the future. He claimed God’s word and set high goals for himself. 2) Paul had a passion to know Christ (v.8, 10). 3) God wants us to reach out toward the goal He sets for us. Ask God what goals He has for your future. a) For you it may be the goal of daily reading your Bible in the year to come. b) It may be the goal of completely conquering a sinful habit with God’s help. When yielded to God, no habit is unbreakable. c) Perhaps your goal is to strive to bring family members to salvation through prayer and godly example. d) Your goal may be to fulfil your God-given role as a spouse: husbands to lead lovingly, wives to respect submissively (Eph 5:21-33). e) Perhaps your goal ought to be to follow the Lord in baptism or to join our church membership. 4) Stretch yourself out and set some spiritual goals for the year to come. Make it your desire truly to grow spiritually and to glory Christ. 3. Duty: Keep running toward the goal, v.14 a. Focus your eyes on the goal 1) In ancient races, winners received a garland crown of leaves and flowers. 2) Paul longed to receive God’s prize. He was not striving to earn heaven (that is impossible). His longing was for the heavenly reward for Christian character and service. He was not competing with others. Receiving a crown from the Lord and hearing His “well done” was Paul’s passion. 3) Earning a crown will not be for our glory, but so that the Lord will be glorified with our lives (See 1Co 3). Can you imagine standing before the Lord and hearing Him say, “Welcome to heaven. I have prepared a place for you, but I have no reward for you. You did not earn the incorruptible crown as you did not bring your body into subjection. You polluted your body with nicotine or alcohol, or filled your thoughts with porn. I have no crown of rejoicing for you. You were not a witness for me. You did not earn a crown of righteousness as you lived for yourself rather than looking for my coming. I cannot give you a crown of life. You complained instead of enduring trials cheerfully. Neither do I have a crown of glory for you. You did not minister and serve others. I have a place for you, but no reward.” We do not want to heart that! b. Keep running swiftly toward the goal 1) To press toward the mark is to run swiftly toward the goal. 2) Paul’s goal was to receive God’s prize. That prize was not an earthly reward but that of the high calling, the calling that comes from God above. 3) Christians have a calling from God in Christ Jesus to live for God’s glory. God assures us that He will reward all who live for His glory. (1 Corinthians 15:58) “Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.” (1 Corinthians 3:14) “If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.“ Conclusion: In the year to come, I challenge you to do as Paul did. Let go of the past. Stop allowing your failures, burdens, emotions, sickness, losses or successes to hinder your progress. Stretch out to the future. With God’s help, set some spiritual goals for the New Year (Bible, habits, witnessing, roles, baptism or membership). Keep running toward the goal. Run to win God’s prize. God wants to give you a crown for His glory. Run for it with a passion. Song: Have I Done My Best – 368
Joseph the Carpenter 19 December 2021 AM – Matthew 1:18-25 – Christmas – Scott Childs Introduction: Joseph of Nazareth was a carpenter, the son of a carpenter. Nazareth was a small hillside village in northern Israel, west of the Sea of Galilee. Though he was poor, the carpenter Joseph probably crafted doors, windows, cabinets, furniture and gates for homesteads and yokes for the farm animals. God chose a special young woman named Miriam, whom we know as Mary to be Joseph’s wife. They were engaged to be married in a few months. Engagements in those days often lasted one year, giving time for the groom to prepare a home for his bride. Some time before their wedding day, Mary let Joseph know that an angel had hold her that she would conceive of the Holy Spirit and bear the Christ child. This was shocking news to Joseph. He had a difficult time believing it. The last recorded visit of an angel to a human was in the days of Zechariah, more than 500 years earlier. Transition: Now I want us to put ourselves in Joseph’s shoes as we walk through the Biblical events of the birth of Christ that followed. 1. Joseph was crushed by Mary’s news, Mt 1:18-19 a. Her news seemed to ruin everything for him. 1) Engagement was a very binding covenant. An engaged couple were legally married, though not actually married. When Joseph heard that marry was expecting a baby, he was crushed. He knew he that baby was NOT his. In those days, purity was required of an engaged woman. Though it was not always obeyed, the OT law prescribed the death penalty for women who did not remain pure until marriage (Deu 22:20-21). 2) It is obvious that Joseph loved Mary. She was an exceptional woman. What made her exceptional was not her virginity, but that she was very godly. Joseph had found a rare gem, a virtuous woman, a prudent wife. She was highly favoured by God (Lu 1:28). They had been preparing for their marriage ceremony. 3) Mary’s news shattered Joseph’s dreams. Because of his love for Mary, he did not want to shame her publicly. b. Joseph faced a devastating decision 1) He thought on these things, pondering them repeatedly in his mind. Because he was righteous, I believe Joseph was also praying for wisdom and direction. He could shame Mary openly for her sin, or he could divorce her quietly. 2) Because he loved Mary, he did not want to shame her publicly. However, her news crushed his heart. How could this be happening? How could she do such a thing? 3) This is a reminder that none of us is exempt from crushing heartaches. When they come, the right thing to do is to lay them out before the Lord to seek His wisdom and peace. 2. Joseph was convinced by the angel, Mt 1:20-24 a. Before Joseph reacted wrongly, God sent and angel to him. 1) God heard Joseph’s pondering and prayers. He had picked Joseph and Mary for the task of rearing Jesus, the Messiah. The Lord sent an angel to Joseph in a dream to clarify God’s plan. 2) Carefully note the facts detailed by the angel (v.20). a) Joseph must not fear to complete their marriage. b) Mary’s conception was of the Holy Spirit. c) Mary would have a son and Joseph must name him Jesus (i.e., Jehovah is salvation). His mission would be to save his people from their sins. d) The angel said that Mary’s pregnancy was to fulfil Isaiah’s 700-year-old prophecy. (Matthew 1:23) “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.” ~ (Isaiah 7:14) “… Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.“ e) The angel assured Joseph that Mary was still a virgin. 3) The angel’s words to Joseph are still important for us today. a) The virgin birth of Jesus assures us that He was not just a human. He had no human father. b) Jesus was Emmanuel or God with us. Jesus is God. If Jesus were not the eternal God, he could not fix our eternal sin problem. c) Being God, Jesus was able to die on the cross to pay for our sins and rescue all who place their trust in Him from hell. d) Later, after Jesus was born, angels announced His birth to the shepherds, (Luke 2:10-11) “And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.“ b. Joseph believed the angel’s words (v.24) 1) He did as the angel instructed. 2) He took unto him Mary his wife. They had their marriage ceremony, and he took Mary as his wife. Though people would accuse them of fornication, he obeyed God. Knowing that people would not believe Mary’s story or his, he still did as God told him. 3) The next time you take a stand for God, for the Bible, for purity or for holiness and people do not understand, remember Joseph and Mary. Follow the words of the apostles, who said, (Acts 5:29) “… We ought to obey God rather than men.“ 3. Joseph was committed to his duty, Mt 1:25; a. He kept Mary pure until she gave birth to Jesus 1) God assures us of this (v.25). God gave him grace to do this to remove all possibilities of Christ having a human father. 2) After Mary gave birth, she and Joseph had a normal marital relationship. She did not remain a virgin. She gave birth to at least six other children after Jesus’ birth. (Mark 6:3) “Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.“ 3) Joseph called Mary’s son, Jesus as the angel said. b. He took her to Bethlehem with him, Lu 2:1-7 1) We do not know if Mary was required to go to Bethlehem for the census, but Joseph took her though she was near delivery. He was protecting her from local gossip. 2) They knew Mary’s child was the Messiah, so they may have known (Micah 5:2). “But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.“ 3) He cared for her along the journey and in the stable where they lodged. 4) He helped her through her delivery. 5) He welcomed the visit of the shepherds. (Luke 2:19) “But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.” Joseph likely did too. c. Joseph found a house in Bethlehem, Mt 2:11 1) God helped Joseph find a house there in Bethlehem. 2) Perhaps to give Mary and baby Jesus time to settle or to avoid the shame in Nazareth, they remained in Bethlehem for an extended time. It was during that time the wise men visited and gave Jesus valuable gifts. d. He fled with Mary and Jesus to Egypt, Mt 2:13-18 1) Again, Joseph obeyed the angel’s message from God. e. Joseph cautiously returned to Israel, Mt 2:19-23 1) Having been visited a third time by an angel telling Joseph to return to Israel, he obeyed. Conclusion: Joseph was a man of character. He lived a righteous life. He obeyed the word of the Lord each time he received it. In this, he was a great example for us to follow. If you know that God wants you to do something that you are resisting, be as Joseph and do it. Remember that the name Jesus means Jehovah is salvation. He came to save people from their sins. He is Emmanuel – God with us. His death would bring peace to sinful hearts. That is the true reason for the season. Have you received His gift of peace and salvation? Have you humbly admitted your guilt and opened your heart to His cleansing? If not, He is waiting for you today. Come to the Saviour. Song: Come to the Saviour – 254
Much More to Come! 12 December 2021 AM – Romans 5:6-11 – Ro2021 – Scott Childs Introduction: Perhaps you have received a gift in which was another gift, in which was yet another gift. With opening each gift, the excitement grew. There was more to come. Transition: When a sinner who trusts Christ to save his soul, he receives the gift of God’s salvation instantly. However, God’s gift of salvation is many gifts wrapped up in one package, and there is more to come. Whether you have or have not trusted Christ, this morning we will unwrap three of those gifts and take a closer look at them. The first gift we will unwrap is … 1. God’s gift of cleansing
a. As humans, we have a terminal problem 1) Back in Romans 3, Paul established that each of us is a sinner. (Romans 3:23) “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;” We were born sinners, and we have all chosen to sin. Paul repeats the fact of our sin again here in v.8. 2) Hundreds of years earlier, Jeremiah described the human heart at incurably sick. (Jeremiah 17:9) “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?“ 3) Paul reminded sinners that they are ungodly. As sinners, we all lacked awe and respect for God. 4) We have no strength to fix the problem (v.6). We are helpless. I challenge you to try to go one week without doing, saying or thinking anything that dishonours God. You cannot do it. Neither can I. 5) Our sin has stained our lives and nothing we can do will remove that stain. Illustrate with my paint rag. b. Christ died on our behalf to cleanse us 1) It is not common for a person to die in the place of someone else. That was true in the first century, and it is still true today (v.7). a) Scarcely would anyone die for a righteous person. b) Perhaps someone would die for a good person. 2) Yet, Christ died for ungodly sinners. He died in our place. That is unthinkable! By doing this, God commended or displayed His love toward us (v.8). 3) When Christ died in our place, He did so to wash away our sin and make us clean before God. We unwrapped God’s gift of Cleansing, now let us unwrap … 2. God’s gift of reconciliation. a. Our sin made us God’s enemies. 1) Not only is our sin bad, but it makes us enemies of God (v.10). God in His perfect holiness hates sin, but loves the sinner. 2) Last week I illustrated a similar concept with the two magnets repelling each other. Though God loves sinners, He cannot allow them near Him. They need to be reconciled to God. b. Christ made reconciliation possible. 1) When a sinner repents of his sin and trusts Christ to cleanse his sinful heart, Christ gives him His righteousness. God no longer sees him as an enemy. 2) By giving the sinner His righteousness, Christ reconciles that enemy to God. He exchanged His enmity for friendship. Where sin had forced God to repel the sinner as an enemy, now wearing Christ’s applied righteousness, the repentant sinner is able to draw near to God. 3) Christ removed every wall and barrier caused by sin. Reconciliation turns enemies into friends, distance into closeness and hatred into harmony. 4) Four of the five times, this word is found in the New Testament, it describes the sinner’s transformation from enmity to friendship. The other time, God applied it to reuniting a broken marriage. (1 Corinthians 7:11) “But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.“ 5) Tom and Betty had been married for 11 years. On their wedding day, they said they loved each other, but after a few months of marriage, they began to have conflicts. They became selfish and unforgiving. Their conflicts turned into battles and eventually into wars. Because neither of them was willing to follow God’s way of resolving conflicts by being humble, admitting fault and forgiving, their marriage was on the brink of disaster. Both viewed the other as an enemy. They desperately needed reconciliation. They needed to get right with each other. 6) If one of your relationships has disintegrated into conflict, whether it be with your spouse, your parent, your child, a relative, a neighbour, or a colleague, you need reconciliation with that person. Wrongs must be righted through confession and forgiveness. 7) For a sinner to be reconciled to God, Christ paid the debt, but the sinner must repent and by faith seek God’s forgiveness and cleansing. (Acts 3:19) “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out …“ 8) God’s way to resolve human conflicts is similar. (Ephesians 4:31-32) “Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.“ We unwrapped God’s gifts of Cleansing and Reconciliation, but there is more. 3. God’s gift of salvation a. This third gift is for those who receive the first two. 1) Look at v.9. 2) We remember that a justified person is a sinner who by faith trust Christ’s shed blood, death and resurrection as payment for his sin. 3) A justified sinner has received God’s gift of cleansing. 4) He has also received God’s gift of reconciliation. b. God promises to save the justified from wrath. 1) We often use the terms save or salvation to refer to the entire born again experience, but here Paul uses it in its more specific sense. 2) Christ died on our behalf to cleanse our ungodliness (4:25, 5:6). 3) Christ raised from the dead to justify us and give us His righteousness (4:25). 4) We were God’s enemies, but Christ reconciled us to God by the death of Christ (5:10). 5) Much more then, (v.9) He will save the cleansed, justified and reconciled believer from God’s wrath on Judgment Day. If Christ has cleansed, justified and reconciled you to God, you will never go to hell. You need not fear when you read verses like 2 Thessalonians 1:8-9. “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;“ a) He will save you through Christ’s blood (v.9). b) He will save you through Christ’s life (v.10). 6) One commentator aptly put it this way. “Since God has already done the really difficult thing, justified the impious sinner, we may be absolutely confident that he will do what is by comparison very easy, namely, save from His wrath at the last those who are already righteous in His sight.” (Cranfield quoted by Rogers) Conclusion: John 3:16. God gives every repentant sinner who trusts Him the gifts of cleansing, reconciliation, and salvation. His sins are washed away. He is given Christ’s righteousness and is reconciled to fellowship with God. He is guaranteed salvation from hell on Judgment Day. Amen? Amen! Now, “Have you received these gifts from God?” He will not force them on you, but he loves you and longs for you to receive them. You can receive them by admitting your sinful guilt, and then by placing your faith or trust in all that Christ did for you on the cross. If you would like to do that today, please talk to me about it after we close. Song: Are You Washed in the Blood – 208
Benefits of Justification 5 December 2021 AM – Romans 5:1-5 – Ro2021 – Scott Childs Introduction: We all like to know the benefits of supplements, benefits of insurance policies, benefits of certain diets and benefits of electing a candidate. As Paul begins Romans 5, he builds on the word justified. The word, therefore (Ro 5:1), points us back to Romans 4:25. We wonder, what are the benefits of being justified? Transition: As we study Romans 5:1-5, we will find at least three benefits that apply to us if we have been justified. Our first benefit of being justified is that … 1. We have peace with God (v.1-2)
If you have ever tried to push similar ends of two magnets together, you have felt them resist each other. To a small degree, that pictures the relationship of God to a sinner. Just as you were born with dark skin or light skin, black or light hair, blue or brown eyes, you were also born a sinner. You had no choice in the matter. Both the sin nature with which you were born and the sins you have chosen to do, make you a sinner. Because God is holy, and He repels all sin, you cannot come near to God. However, if you have been justified by faith, you have received God’s righteousness. You now have peace with God instead of being repelled by God. That peace is not just a feeling of tranquillity; it is a fact of reality. You have been reconciled to God (cf., Ro 5:10). With that peace, you are welcomed into God’s presence, not repelled. a. We have permanent access to this grace (v.2) 1) Here God calls our peace with God a grace or an undeserved benefit. 2) When God says (v.2) that we have access by faith into this grace, He speaks of permanent access. 3) We received that access to God’s peace the moment we placed our faith or trust in Christ. It is permanent Perfect Tense. It is more permanent than any lifetime product warranty that is only good as long as the company exists. b. We also permanently stand in this grace. 1) As justified believers, we stand in this grace. Our access to God’s peace is a settled fact. It is fixed, firm, and sure. 2) We have a firm footing. We will never fall and lose our permanent access to God’s peace. We must remember that Paul is ONLY talking about true Christians. If you have not yet repented of your sin and trusted Christ to save you, you have no peace with God or access to God. 3) You might ask, “What happens when a Christian sins? Does he still stand in this grace?” When a true Christian sins, he loses his sweet fellowship with God, but he will never lose his relationship with Him. (1John 1:6-7) “If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.” God will restore that fellowship when the sinning Christian confesses it. (1John 1:9) “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.“ Justification gives us peace with God, but another benefit is that … 2. We can rejoice in hope of the glory of God (v.2) a. True Christians can rejoice 1) Interestingly, the word translated “rejoice” is translated “glory” in verse 3 and “joy” in verse 11. 2) A closer look at the word reveals that it describes one who glories or boasts in something. Such boasting can be bad. We are tempted to do this when we win a game, score a goal or receive an honour. However, in this chapter, it is used in a good sense. Later in the book, Paul uses it again in a good sense. (Rom 12:12) “Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;“ b. Our rejoicing must be properly directed 1) A benefit of being justified by God is that we can rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 2) In this chapter, I believe that hope is the confident hope of entering the glory of God in heaven. God has given us peace with Him. He has given us access to that peace with God. We must believe that He will receive us into His glory. The Apostle Peter also used it in a similar sense. (1Peter 1:3-5) “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.“ 3) It is right and proper for us to rejoice, glory or boast in God’s grace, which gives us this confident hope of spending all eternity with Him. 4) This glorying is certainly not in anything we have done. In our own efforts, we have hope of nothing but doom. So far, we have learned that being justified gives peace with God and rejoicing in hope, but there is another unusual benefit … 3. We can glory in tribulations (v.3-5) a. This boasting stands in contrast to the former 1) Rejoicing in hope of entering God’s glory, has a future focus. 2) Now, this glorying or boasting has a present focus. Those who have been justified by the blood of Christ can now glory in tribulations. a) A “tribulation” is a pressure, affliction or stress of any kind. b) In the Bible tribulations usually refer to various forms of persecution received by a believer who seeks to live for the Lord. (2Tim 3:12) “Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.“ c) Had Paul faced any tribulations during his ministry? He sure did. In fact, he lists many of them for us in 2 Corinthians 11:23-28 (Read if time). 3) In many countries today, Christians are enduring terrible tribulations for their faith in Christ. Some are even being martyred. 4) Severe tribulations may be coming for us, but what sort of tribulations might we face this week? You could lose your job for refusing to tell a lie. People may call you names if you seek to live godly. Someone may swear at you for trying to share the Gospel with him. Your friends may leave you if you speak out against their ungodly talk. Your unsaved family may avoid you or badmouth you if you refuse to participate in their sinful activities. Your work colleagues may turn against you if you do not attend their godless Christmas party. 5) What will happen if we properly glory in tribulations? a) Tribulation brings about patience or endurance. b) Enduring hardships by learning to trust God brings about experience or approved character. c) Approved character brings about confident hope. d) Confident hope in God leaves no reason for shame. 6) The bottom line is that God uses persecutions to strengthen and purify our lives for His glory; therefore, we ought to glory in persecutions. I admit that is not easy! b. This boasting is motivated by God’s love (v.5) 1) The first half of verse 3 picks up in the second line of verse 5. We are to glory in tribulations … because the love of God was poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us. 2) The indwelling Holy Spirit pours out God’s love in our hearts to help us grow spiritually through persecution. 3) Evidently, if we do not live godly, we will not be persecuted, and we will miss out on this part of God’s love. Conclusion: Today, God has revealed to us three benefits of being justified. If God has justified you, these benefits are yours. (Review) These benefits are treasures. We need peace with God. We want hope for the future. Oddly enough, we also need tribulations to help us become more godly. These are all benefits of being made righteous. If you have not yet repented of your sin and trusted Christ to save you from hell, these benefits are not yet yours. God invites you to come to Him right now. Will you do it? Song: Have Thine Own Way – 388